[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / random / 93 / biohzrd / hkacade / hkpnd / tct / utd / uy / yebalnia ]

/monster/ - The Last Bastion of Romance

Monstergirls
Name
Email
Subject
REC
STOP
Comment *
File
Password (Randomized for file and post deletion; you may also set your own.)
Archive
* = required field[▶Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Flag
Embed
(replaces files and can be used instead)
Oekaki
Show oekaki applet
(replaces files and can be used instead)
Options
dicesidesmodifier

Allowed file types:jpg, jpeg, gif, png, webp,webm, mp4, mov, swf, pdf
Max filesize is16 MB.
Max image dimensions are15000 x15000.
You may upload5 per post.


File: c0f925f31333a41⋯.png (634.4 KB,1052x614,526:307,MonsterManiaThumb2.png)

7ccc1c No.380200 [Last50 Posts]

Welcome back to Monster Wrestling Entertainment! (MWE)

Before the (((commercial break))) we saw the Salamander Frankie and her childhood friend David enroll and get accepted into the wrestling league known as Monster Mania: A tag team division that allows human men to participate alongside monsters.

They met friends along the way, such as the "twin" cousin raiju, Emma and Tessa, who also enrolled - and after some struggles managed to weasel their way into Monster Mania as their own team!

Just as Monster Mania was announced, the evil mummy queen of the dead, Temet the Timeless interrupted the promo! She took the two Belts of Immortality, said to be too powerful for any one mortal, for herself!

Now the wrestlers of MWE must duke it out and get to the top to face off against Temet and win the belts or else the world will fall into darkness!

If you want to catch up on the re-run then see it here: >>366381

The first match is going to be starting soon! Get your dice ready!

<For those who are joining now, the rules are fairly simple, I do a mixture of multiple choice as well as 1d20 rolls to determine outcomes. I like to think I'm fairly lax on the rules - meaning suggestions usually make it in and you can pretty much roll the dice on anything if you choose.

<I'm still experimenting on it really, but the basics are: during matches you must roll for every vote to determine a few things.

<Your roll can determine the outcome of the match, the amount of enjoyment the audience get from the match and a few other secrets.I'm still experimenting to try and keep this exciting so please be patient with me.

<Outside of matches differ slightly, but the rules are generally the same.

<The only difference now is that I might be implementing a time limit of about two days for voting overall so I can keep this CYOA on a semi steady roll.

I have been thinking of going back to Cathy soon, but let's stick to one CYOA at a time here.

Thanks to everyone who has stuck around so far, no homo and Merry Christmas!

<Have fun everyone and LET'S GET READY TO RUMBLE!

____________________________
Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380201

The arena was filled to the bleachers, the audience chattering amongst themselves about tonight’s events. How was it going to play out? Who would come out on top? Some played with all manner of lights in the dark, glow sticks, phones, lighters. Others were performing chants for or against just about every wrestler while still more were holding up signs with nonsensical phrases like, ‘Lucy’s thighs are an 8.9 on the richter scale!’

Or, ‘Chris Cruz and his potato will win!’

Fire flickered off the screens of the jumbotrons, giving a gentle red glow off the great silver letters of MWE hanging over the foggy stage. The stage lights cut beams through the fog to meet the dark blues and purples of the unlit arena. There came the ringing of a church bell, deep and resounding, followed by the fires rising on the screens. The crowds cheered all together, filling the arena with thousands of voices.

“The world has been watching - waiting for someone to step up to the challenge. You’ve gathered here to see warriors from all walks of life work with or against one another to stand their ground against an opponent stronger than anyone you’ve ever seen!

Last week an ultimatum was given to the MWE: win here or forever lose to darkness. Tonight will decide the fate of the world at this year's first MONSTER MANIA!”

The screen faded as the arena was filled with more cheering before the two announcers appeared on the jumbotron.

“Welcome to Monster Mania, I’m Mitch!”

“And I’m Reggie. We’ll be your hosts tonight, God willing it won’t be our last.” The two announcers introduced themselves.

“Well, Reggie, it’s been a good run hosting for MWE for the past fifteen or twenty years. Blood Games, Souled Out and now this. Just who is this Temet the Timeless and what gives her the right to hold the world hostage?”

“I got nothing, but you know Mitch, I’m actually feeling pretty good about tonight myself.” Reggie continued.

“Oh, why’s that, Reg?” Asked Mitch, turning to his co-host.

“Because if we win we get to live and I’ll go on to become the richest man in the world-“

“Don’t tell me you bet everything you had on this-“

“And if we lose… well then suddenly it won’t be our problem anymore.” Reggie answered.

“I’d rather not think about that, so instead why don’t we get a roll call of tonight’s competitors?” Mitch suggested, directing people’s attention to the big screen.

With that, the MWE logo streamed across the jumbotrons revealing the back halls of the arena.

Faces of wrestlers old and new flashed across the screen as a familiar song played.

The faces stopped when it came to Silver Slam Simian and her new partner Goldenboy.

“Yeah, we’re ready! You see everyone else going for raw muscle, yeah? Well what use is it if you can’t even touch us? All these other wrestlers got their heads in the clouds! We’re here to show them there’s always… ALWAYS a silver lining! A Silver Slam lining!” The kakuen laughed.

“We’re gonna take care of this Temet lady!” She continued. “And the silence to follow… will be golden!” Goldenboy added while they both posed for the camera. MWE rolled across the screen to show the next set of wrestlers, this time it was Verde Gigante and Chris Cruz.

“You don’t understand.” Chris started, “Verde here? She hurts people. You ever hear of Cougar Clutch? No? Probably because Verde ENDED her career!” He laughed. “Hemlock? Hemlock’s a chump! She won the Blood Games because she got lucky! Verde was too tired kickin’ everyone’s asses that she got the drop on ‘er! Well now I’m here to make sure that don’t happen!”

He turned to Verde whose eyes were wide behind the holes of her faceless, green mask. She looked down at him silently, speaking only with those white orbs like some kind of predator.

He grinned and reached up, slapping her on the back. “You’re beautiful, big green! Don’t you worry about that mean ol’ mummy or that mantic-whore! I got everything taken care of.”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380202

Another transition, this time to Onignac and her little man Gimlet screaming at the camera.

“WE’RE HERE TO PUT AN END TO YOU, CRUZ!” They both shouted.

“Oh yeah, you think you’re hotshots? Think you can come into our match and spit fire like some kinda hardass?” Onignac questioned the camera as though it was Cruz himself.

“Oh, you’re gonna feel a burning in your chest after we hit you with our Jäger Bomb!” Gimlet continued.

Onignac let out a howl.

“We’re gonna put you and your beast Verde down like the animals you are! Who gives a damn about that rag wearing wannabe pharaoh? It’s you we’re after, to hell with this world!” She declared, jamming a finger into the lens.

Next was fan favorite minotaur Moonshine with her partner Rawhide, both wearing flashy cowhide outfits with matching cowboy hats. The crowds cheered when they came onto the screen.

The minotaur laughed, her sizeable breasts shaking with her chuckling.

“Hahahaha! You guys actually believe any of these losers can win? They’re all so weak! They must’ve forgotten that you gotta be strong, like me and Rawhide here!” She said, flexing her arms. Rawhide bumped up against her, mimicking her flexing, the two’s raw strength on full display.

“Yeah, we’ll take those belts, we’ll save the world, and we’ll knock a few heads while we’re at it!” Rawhide hollered. “There ain’t nothin’ stoppin’ us from taking those belts, and when we do, you’ll be sorry if you ever crossed us!” The two turned to each other and slapped their hands together, their muscles bulging as they arm wrestled.

Next up were two newcomers, a sahuagin and a devil who barely came up to five feet.

The camera zoomed in too close to the little devil’s face.

“UP YOURS, SAINT MONICA! HAHAHAHA!” She hollered on the screen. The crowds booed and hurled insults as she pulled the camera over to an equally short sahuagin.

“You all sit there on your asses thinking everything is gonna be okay if you just let losers like your precious Lucille, Hemlock or hell even Dumbelle come to the rescue. Well that ain’t how it works! See, Baracuda and Devilray, we’re your best bet! Isn’t that right, Baracuda?” The devil asked, pointing the camera at the sahuagin. She remained silent, simply staring at the camera.

“Ya see, we’re the top dogs, we’re gonna take those belts and we’re gonna shove ‘em up your ugly ass! That’s right, shove ‘em up your ugly ass! Remember, it ain’t the size, it’s how you use it!”

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380203

The screen faded out again before going back to the backstage hallway.

The camera turned to a red headed wurm slithering up to the wrestler Cannibal Hannah and the large, red masked man she had teamed up with simply called ‘Meatgrinder.’

“Cannibal Hannah, tonight you’re up against none other than Morticia, who remains undefeated. Pretty tough break for a first match, any ideas how you’re gonna deal with her?” The wurm asked.

“Well, Wendy, I’m glad you asked!” The ghoul grinned a toothy grin. She slapped a hand on her large partner’s chest, causing him to let out a beast-like grunt. “See, I got a new secret weapon here, isn’t that right Meatgrinder?”

Meatgrinder let out several heaving breaths and nodded.

“Meatgrinder?” The wurm asked, looking worried at the man before her.

“That’s right, Meatgrinder! Would you like a demonstration?” Hannah asked with a smirk.

Wendy nodded feverishly. “Would I!”

The large man’s attention snapped onto her almost immediately and he grabbed her under the arms. With a quick toss, he sent her crashing into a pile of boxes full of packing peanuts.

“That’s how we’re gonna handle Morticia!” Hannah laughed. Meatgrinder joined in as the wurm picked herself up with a smile.

“That’s awesome! Well, good luck you two!” Wendy said, brushing the dust off herself. She slithered away, leaving the two wrestlers with the wind taken out of their sails.

“Are you okay Wendy?” Mitch asked.

Wendy looked at the camera and smiled, “Oh yeah, I just feel bad for Morticia! Let’s go see how she’s doing!”

“Now that’s dedication, Mitch. You should try to be more like Wendy.” Reggie elbow him.

“You should try being less like Cannibal Hannah.” Quipped Mitch.

The wurm turned the corner and the hallway became comically dark. Many of the audience began cheering or laughing as the tall, black figure of Morticia seemed to appear before Wendy in a puff of smoke.

The wurm shrieked, but quickly attempted to regain her composure.

“M-M-Morticia! You seem… ready for tonight! What’s your plan to deal with the competition?”

The lich’s gaze cut through her long, white hair and met Wendy’s, her cold dead eyes betraying nothing as she scowled.

“Competition? This is merely my slaughterhouse… and this…” She gestured behind her, the smoke clearing up just enough to reveal yet another large figure. A man built like a rock, his gut pure muscle and his arms like logs, but his most defining feature was his skin. It was nearly as pale as the lich herself.

“This is my butcher. My new and improved Phil Actery!”

“Haha… H-he looks like he’s been hitting the weights! What kind of juice does he drink?” Wendy asked, still trying to keep the interview going.

“Phil Actery maintains this form by consuming the souls of the damned…” Morticia paused, staring straight at Wendy, “And the innocent.”

She announced to the world, laughing as the smoke billowed in again, swallowing what little light was left in the hall.

“Th-thank you for letting me interview you!” Wendy whimpered, now on full retreat out of the hallway, the camera hastily following her in an attempt to keep up. When it turned the corner she was already out the door.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380204

“I think she made the right call, Reg. When you’re talking to the queen of the underworld you better watch your step.” Said Mitch.

“Well she’s not the only queen of the underworld anymore, so I wonder how she’ll compare to Temet.” Replied Reggie.

“Maybe we’ll get lucky and she’ll dethrone her?” Mitch suggested with a hopeful tone.

“Yeah and maybe they’ll just kill each other's undead asses.” Reggie shot back.

“Either way it’s gonna be one hell of a match if they make it that far.”

“Y’know I was thinkin’ Reg.” Mitch began.

“Oh no, here we go.” Reggie groaned.

“No, seriously! It’s just nice to see all this new blood with the old, don’t ya think? We’re not even halfway through the roster!” Said Mitch.

“Forget about that! It looks like the first round is gonna be starting here soon! Is that - it is!”

The arena erupted with fire as Cannibal Hannah and her Meatgrinder took the stage, swaggering down the runway.

Their theme song played on as the two soaked up all the booing and the hate from the crowd, whether it be from their fans who loved to play along or people who genuinely hated their guts. Hannah herself was loving it, her usual shit eating grin plastered on her face while Meatgrinder just followed her obediently.

“Wow, they’re really basking in all the heat here,” Mitch observed. Reggie laughed.

“Hey, when you get to be a contender for Monster Mania you’ll take all the attention you can get!”

“Think she can beat Morticia?” Mitch asked.

Before Reggie could answer Wendy appeared and took a seat next to the two.

“Remember Mitch, Hannah put several wrestlers through the wringer including Silver Slam and even Hemlock at one point. If anyone can beat Morticia it’s gotta be her!” The wurm stated.

The two wrestlers were now inside the ring circling around it to face the crowd. When the ref came up with a mic in hand the ghoul snatched it away from him and laughed.

“Look at all these losers!” She pointed to the audience.

“You all think you deserve to be saved from this mummy freak? Well… we’ll consider it if you all bow down and beg for it! Ha, yeah right. Maybe we’ll just join her!”

She was met with even more boos, gradually lifting up her arms as though she was listening to beautiful music. She looked to Meatgrinder who laughed strangely alongside her.

“Well I hope Morticia wins!” Reggie butted in, “She’s so strong already maybe she can defeat Temet? What do you think Wendy?”

“We don’t know a whole lot about Temet the Timeless, but we do know about Morticia. All she needs to do is get stronger and that’s exactly what she’s going to do!” Answered Wendy.

“How does she plan on doing that?” Mitch asked.

Reggie cleared his throat, “Probably by stealing the souls of her opponents.”

“W-well, haha, I’m glad she didn’t just… pluck mine out during our interview!” Wendy added. “Oh, here she comes!”

The stage lights flickered before going out. A drum was beating in the darkness until the song reached its zenith; the stage lit up with fire and the jumbotron displayed a burning pyre, two people slowly rising up out of the flames.

Onto the stage the two burst out, the tall and dark Morticia wearing her black overcoat and wide brimmed hat and Phil Actery, the muscle bound masked freak following beside her.

There was a mix of cheering and booing as the two began their ‘death march’ towards the ring. Morticia tossed her overcoat and hat at the announcer’s table, causing Wendy to stifle a squeal. The lich’s pale muscles were on display now.

When they entered the ring both teams immediately began bumping chests. The excitement from the crowds soared as the four wrestlers got up in each other’s faces.

“Looks like Hannah’s trying to size herself up against Morticia!” Said Mitch.

“Yeah, too bad that lich has at least a full head over her!” Reggie added.

“Size isn’t everything, Reg!” Wendy retorted, “Here comes the ref! Let’s hope he can get this match going!”

By some feat no short of a miracle the ref managed to point either team to their corners. Mitch let out a sigh of relief while Reggie turned to their new wurm counterpart.

“So, Wendy, you’ve seen a few matches in your time I hear. Who’s your money on? How’s this gonna go?”

The wurm smiled and put a claw to her chin.

“Well Reg, this match could go either way, honestly, but if I were to put money on it…”

<Write your answer, throw in a few suggestions if you like and roll 1d20 to determine the winner!

<Highest roll wins, nat 1 is a botch, suggested moves or anything you’d like to see in the ring (or outside) are fair play.

<Anything you suggest with a roll will probably make it into the fight as long as it loosely fits the characters. (A majority of them can be up to your interpretation)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.380234

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>380204

>not betting on Morticia and Phil Actery

it might be a match where the ghoul plays dirty with a conveniently located chair and/or breaking of the announcer's table but Morticia shall remain undefeated

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380308

<Bumping for more votes!

<One more day before I start writing again!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

411f0a No.380312

Dice rollRolled 17 (1d20)

>>380204

Rolling for Cannibal Hannah

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f780ce No.380325

Dice rollRolled 8 (1d20)

>>380204

Glad you're back.

Rolling for Morticia victory.

Requesting ankle lock by Phil Actery and tender comforting of losing teamate by tag partner.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

9d3f48 No.380335

>>380234

Maybe I missed something but when did Wendy get a job as interviewer?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.380338

>>380335

Imma just roll with it. Wendy got the job because reasons.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380451

File: d0691f77ecd094a⋯.png (86.46 KB,422x514,211:257,Wendy.png)

>>380325

<Anon, you should have voted/rolled!

I have not shown the interview but don't worry, I'll try to get around to the explanation. Have a pic of Wendy I doodled.

<I'm gonna give a few more hours to vote and then I'm locking them in by tonight!

<Good rolls so far!

>>380325

<Thanks anon!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

d96f3c No.380452

Dice rollRolled 3 (1d20)

>>380202

>UP YOURS, SAINT MONICA!

>and we’re gonna shove ‘em up your ugly ass! That’s right, shove ‘em up your ugly ass!

I'm reminded of Big Bill Hell's car dealership. I like these girls already.

>>380203

Wendy is adorable! Wyrms are treasures!

>>380204

Rolling for Morticia and Phil Actery!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380823

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“My money would be on Hannah.” Wendy said as a matter of fact.

Both Mitch and Reggie looked at her sideways.

“Hannah?” They both asked in disbelief.

“It’s just this feeling I get, you know?” The wurm replied.

“Nevermind, they’re starting!” Mitch quipped.

The bell rang and out in the middle came both Cannibal Hannah and Morticia with their partners hanging on the ropes.

The lich reached down to grab the ghoul by the shoulders, but Hannah grappled with her, the two of them locking hands instead. Morticia twisted and whipped the ghoul into a run, bouncing her off the ropes. As she came back the undead undertaker snatched her by the throat and threw her onto her back.

“Ooooh, a chokeslam right off the bat! that looked like it hurt!” Reggie jeered. “Whacha think of that, Wendy? Still think Hannah’s got a chance?”

“Yeah, I do!” Wendy retorted, “Look!”

The ghoul in red quickly recovered, jumping up to headbutt Morticia, sending her reeling back in pain. There was Hannah with her iconic grin, licking her lips before pressing the advantage. She gave Morticia a right hook, knocking her back again before quickly bolted around the lich. She deliver a swift tackle to her rear, pushing Morticia towards the ropes where Meatgrinder was waiting.

“Wow, she’s really giving Morticia a run for her money!” Mitch said, nudging Reggie. Reggie glanced over to scowl at Wendy, who was smiling smugly back at him.

“See, Reg? She’s a tough cookie!”

Morticia lurched forward several steps, but quickly caught herself, bracing against the ghoul as she tried to snap out of her daze. The revenant sorcerer twisted and wrapped an arm around her opponent’s head, leaping and pulling Hannah along with her, a roar escaping her mouth as they flew through the air. She landed on her rear with Hannah’s face planted firmly onto the mat.

“Oh! That’s some facebuster Morticia pulled!” Reggie shouted. “Whatcha gotta say about that, Wendy?”

It was the wurm’s turn to pout again.

Hannah clutched her face in pain, rolling from side to side before Morticia picked her up and lifted her over her head. She wound up for the throw, tossing Hannah straight up to come crashing back down.

Everyone held their breath as the ghoul twisted in the air and somehow managed to land back on her feet with that same grin. Just as quickly as it happened, she leapt up and gave the lich a drop kick to her chest, throwing her stumbling back into the ropes where Meatgrinder was waiting.

“Whoa. Did you see that Reg?” Asked Mitch.

“I did, I just can’t believe it!” He replied.

Wendy’s smile was back, “I told ya size didn’t matter!” She cheered.

Meatgrinder managed to wrap his arms around the lich’s, pinning her against the ropes while Hannah came barreling through with another tackle to Morticia’s gut, knocking the wind out of her.

The crowd ‘oooh’d’ and ‘awww’d’, reacting to the painful display of violence.

It didn’t end there, as Hannah forced Morticia under her arm while Meatgrinder dropped down and grabbed her by the boots. The two flipped the lich up for Hannah to slam her head onto the mat.

“Ooh! A DDT, Reg! You see that?!” Wendy shouted, throwing her arms up into the air, her tail whapping the other announcers’ chairs.

Both Hannah and Meatgrinder took the opportunity to bait the crowd, many people cheering for them to their surprise.

Her partner climbed back up to the ropes and lifted her up with one arm as they both raised their hands into the air.

“Wow, you weren’t kidding, Wendy!” Said Mitch.

“Told ya!” The wurm replied.

“She better not celebrate too early!” Reggie warned. Soon enough, Morticia was back on her feet and marching towards the two. She grabbed onto Hannah and wrenched her out of her partner’s embrace, throwing her to the mat. Morticia followed it up by grabbing Meatgrinder himself under either arm, twisting and tossing him into the ring with all of her might.

He flew up and landed right next to Hannah, the two of them completely bewildered at the turn of events.

The crowd was roaring now, as the two turned over to see both Morticia and Phil Actery in the ring marching towards them from either direction.

“This ain’t looking good, Wendy! You wanna reconsider your bet?” Reggie offered.

“N-no! I’m gonna stand by Hannah and Meatgrinder ‘til the end!” The wurm protested.

“Yeah, Reg, lay off! So what if it looks like Morticia and Phil are about to give them their last rites!” Said Mitch indignantly.

The lich and her monster of a man closed in on Cannibal Hannah and Meatgrinder. They each grabbed their opponent and locked their heads under their legs.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380824

“Are they going for-” Mitch began.

“They are! A double powerbomb!” Reggie interjected.

Both Hannah and Meatgrinder were lifted up into the air and slammed back down onto the mat by their backs. It left either of them gasping for air with their opponents raising their arms up to the audience now chanting their praises.

“Wow, Hannah is just hurtin’! Look at them! They don’t stand a chance!” Reggie laughed.

Wendy frowned, “Don’t give up on them just yet.”

“I donno, Wendy, I think Reg is right!” Mitch added, pointing back at the ring.

“Hey, wait, where’d Hannah go?”

The ghoul had slipped under the ropes and was looking for something under the skirt of the ring.

“Is she? Oh my god she is!” Mitch shouted.

“She’s got a chair!”

Meatgrinder crawled over to the side of the ring by Hannah, the ghoul tossing it up to him while grabbing one of her own.

The audience turned on them, filling the arena with booes as the two wrestlers rushed for Morticia and Phil, slamming each of them with the metal folding chairs.

CLACK!

CLACK!

Down they both went, meeting the mat with a thud. Before the ref could react Meatgrinder was on him, chasing him away with his chair while Hannah stomped on the other two.

After the ref jumped out of the ring, Meatgrinder came back and went to work immediately, grabbing hold of the hulking Phil Actery.

“Can you fly, Philip?” Hannah shouted, taking hold of his legs. Both her and her partner swung him back and forth, building momentum.

“What are they gonna do with him?” Wendy asked.

“Oh no… they wouldn’t.” Mitch whimpered.

“They would! Move it! Oh SHI-!”

Fwoom!

CRASH!

They hurled Phil over the ropes and out onto the announcer’s table, the mass of muscles crushing it and the equipment on top of it. He nearly toppled Mitch and Reggie, stopped only by Wendy’s strong arms and tail.

“Oh my gosh! Phil! Are you okay? Can you move? Can I get an autograph?” The wurm asked, shaking the poor guy.

“Looks like he’s out of it!” Mitch said, standing up with Reggie.

“You’re right, Mitch!”

The two shrugged and pushed over both Phil and what was left of the table much to Wendy’s shock.

“That just leaves you, Morticia!” Hannah declared, pointing at the lich.

Morticia’s lips curled into a twisted smile. “I’ll be more than enough.”

“Can she do that? Take on two opponents?” Asked Mitch.

“The ref is giving them the okay!” Reggie said.

Meatgrinder rushed her, only to get clotheslined to the mat. Before Hannah could rush over she was grabbed from behind, muscular arms wrapping around her in a bearhug.

“Wow! Phil’s already back at ‘em! You don’t mess around with Phil Actery!” Reggie laughed, to Wendy’s dismay.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380826

The towering lich dropped an elbow into Meatgrinder’s leg. She was quick to get back on her feet, running to the ropes to dive back onto him again.

Morticia looked up and laughed at Hannah’s reactions, her cries and roars of anger. The lich stood up, this time she had a hold of Meatgrinder’s ankle between both hands. “How would you like me to end his career prematurely?” She taunted, giving her victim’s foot a twist. The man let out a howl of pain, rearing up for a moment before Morticia pulled him back. The crowd changed their stance again, booing the lich’s rotten display.

“This doesn’t look good for Hannah!” Mitch called out.

“It looks like Meatgrinder’s been put in the meatgrinder,” added Reggie.

“No! Come on Hannah!” Wendy cried.

A chant went out through the crowd for the two, building up as Hannah struggled in Phil Actery’s arms. Suddenly she leaned forward, slamming her head back into his.

His grip loosened enough for her to break out and grab him by the straps of his costume, tossing him over her shoulder with all her strength.

THWUMP!

He hit the mat hard, Hannah following up by jumping and slamming her fist into his face knocking him out.

Morticia was taken aback, dropping the ghoul’s partner only to pick him back up again by the neck.

“Wow, never expected that!” Said Mitch.

“I don’t think Morticia was either, was she Reggie?” Wendy jabbed.

“Okay, who in their right mind thought she could pull that off?” Reggie retorted.

“Me! I knew she could do it!” The wurm stated proudly.

Reggie rolled his eyes. “Don’t celebrate yet, Morticia’s still got ahold of your precious meatslab and she’s looking desperate!”

“Meatgrinder.” Wendy corrected him. “And who cares about that? Look!”

Hannah laughed, instead going for the pin on Phil Actery.

The ref began counting.

One!

Two!

Morticia swore, throwing Meatgrinder at the ref, stopping him from counting. The arena was filled with booes as Morticia knocked Hannah off her partner.

“IT’S NOT OVER YET!” She bellowed, lifting the ghoul up with both arms and slamming her back down.

“She’s not gonna let this end!” Said Mitch.

Hannah attempted to pick herself up, only to get a swift kick to her side. Before she knew it Morticia was on her, putting her in an armbar.

Either the pain was real or she was really good at selling it.

“Is Hannah gonna submit?” Mitch wondered.

“No way! She can’t back down now! Not after coming this far!” Wendy protested.

“She’s nowhere near the rope! She’s gonna throw the match!” Reggie laughed.

“Wait! What’s that?” Mitch pointed to the other side of the ring.

“Meatgrinder! He’s gonna pin Phil!”

Hannah’s partner managed to crawl his way over, pulling himself on top of his opponent. The ref hurried over to start counting when Morticia roared with anger.

Before she could break off of the armbar, Hannah grabbed her, holding onto her legs.

“No way, bitch… this win is ours!” She said with a forced grin.

The ref had already started counting, all the viewers joining in.

One!

Two!

Three!

Ding ding ding, the bell rang out, marking the end of the match.

“Woo-oo!” Wendy cheered, leaping up from the remains of the announcer’s table.

The crowd was roaring with excitement, people tossing anything they could get a hold of, hats, shirts, signs, food.

“I can’t believe it! I just can’t believe it! Morticia has only been defeated once before and now beaten by Cannibal Hannah?” Mitch announced, hamming it up. “Oh my God, I just… this is unbelievable!”

“Yeah, well, you better believe it, brother!” Wendy shouted, throwing her mic off with another cheer.

“What’s the matter Reggie? Speechless?” Mitch asked.

“Aw, shaddup, Mitch!”

<Quadpost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380828

Hannah and her partner came to the backstage wrapped in each other's arms, attempting to keep one another standing. They hobbled in away from the crowds, the camera following behind them.

“Wow, so you actually won, huh?” Said Hemlock, waiting in the back hall with Ipecac.

“Yeah, we did. You better watch yourself, Hemlock! No telling what can happen now that we have partners!” The ghoul smirked, giving her partner a squeeze on the arm.

Hemlock narrowed her eyes at them both, moving out of the way. The two passed, both of them flipping the others the bird. “The same goes for you!” She shot back.

“Yeah!” Ipecac added, returning the gesture. “We’re gonna take those belts and kick your asses doin’ it!”

The ghoul laughed as she and her partner rounded the corner, the jumbotron fading to black.

“Wow, did you see that, Frankie? That’s one hell of a match to follow up.” David said, wiping sweat off his forehead.

“Don’t worry, we got this! Still, I can’t believe Emma and Tessa are gonna be a surprise match!” Said Frankie, slapping him on the back.

“Any idea when they go on?” He asked.

“No… that’s why it’s a surprise!” She answered, adjusting her new suit. It was perfect, exactly what she had in mind. Form fitting, flexible and flaming hot! David’s didn’t look too bad either. Actually it was downright sexy to her, but she wasn’t going to say that… not here anyway. Not with the chance of there being a camera on them at all times during Monster Mania. Still, these suits were amazing. Whoever that devil Alyssa got to make these things they were hands down the best.

David looked at her, as if to say he knew what she was thinking.

“Maybe they’ll let us take these home tonight?” He suggested with a grin. Okay, he definitely knew.

“Shaddup, dummy! We got a match to do and we don’t need you popping a tent live in our first match!” She scolded him, grabbing him by the straps.

“Ooh, careful, I like it when you get all tough. Do you remember your lines?” Asked David, still grinning ear to ear.

“Oh, I remember. You just put on your mask and do your part.” She replied, pulling him down for a quick smooch. “That’s for luck. Now come on!”

They left their dressing room and immediately came out into the back hall where the cameras were already leading them through. The crewmen were directing them as best as they could, but there was hardly any need. The last few weeks - no, not weeks, YEARS - had prepared them both for this day! Today they would fulfill their dreams, and their first stepping stone matchup was against…

Roll 1d20

1-5: Headhunter Hailey and Abra Cadaver

6-10: Silver Slam Simian and Goldenboy

11-15: Notre Dom and Victor Hugo

16-20: Baracuda and Devilray

<Trying something new for some more chance and variety in the voting just to see how this goes.

<I've realized that some of our wrestlers don't have actual songs, so if you'd like to suggest some, here's a list:

>Cannibal Hannah/Meatgrinder

>Silver Slam/Goldenboy

>Notre Dom/Victor Hugo

>Lucile Dukes/Rawhide

>Onignac/Gimlet

>Komodo/Hiroaki

>Verde/Chris Cruz

<I've pretty much got the rest covered. If you want to, you can roll/vote on those too if you want to make your choice of music definitive to those wrestlers.

<If you're rolling this and voting for who Frankie and David are wrestling first, just roll 2d20, the first roll for the actual vote, second for the theme song for the tag team you chose.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

021c6c No.380861

Dice rollRolled 5 (1d20)

>>380828

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.380867

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>380828

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

c67d1b No.380877

Dice rollRolled 3 (1d20)

>>380828

rollan for team

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.380929

File: 479c7a24cdb6eab⋯.mp4 (Spoiler Image,4.99 MB,1920x1080,16:9,Gargoyles Theme.mp4)

Dice rollRolled 17, 3 = 20 (2d20)

>>380828

Rolling for match and Notre Dom theme.

I figure it's either got to be this, a Gregorian chant, or the literal Notre Dame Fight Song.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.380942

<Bumping for votes again!

<So far Headhunter Hailey and Abra Cadaver are the opponents, leading with 1 roll!

<Gonna give it either til the end of today or tomorrow to start writing!

>>380929

<Good choice. So far you're winning by default if no one else rolls on that.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381055

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.
Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>380828

This is the first thing that comes to mind for Moonshine and Rawhide.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381191

The music blared with it’s guitar and drums, kicking up as a dullahan took the stage.

“Who is that?” Reggie asked, raising a brow.

“It’s Headhunter Hailey!” Wendy cheered, jumping up from the makeshift announcer’s table - a simple long folding table.

“What’s that she’s carrying? Is that a body bag?” Mitch asked. “Where’s her partner?”

The ‘headless’ wrestler strolled down the ramp, carrying her head in one hand and the body bag in the other.

She hoisted it up onto the stage and rolled in. When the ref came up to her to check the bag she shoved him away, taking a microphone he was conveniently carrying.

“Some of you may be wondering, ‘Hailey, what’s in the bag?’ Or, ‘Hailey, don’t you know this is a tag team match?’ Yeah, so what? I don’t need another wrestler for these two wannabes, I got everything I need right here!” She patted the body bag, turning around to face the other half of the arena.

“These so called ‘Freedom Fighters’ are more like freeloaders. They caught a ride on McLeary’s great name and the MWE brand and now I’m gonna put them down before they can dig their claws into it!”

“Wow, that’s McLeary’s hitman for ya!” Reggie laughed. “Straight to the point!”

“Wendy, why don’t we see how the newbies respond?” Asked Mitch. “Wendy?” He said, turning to find the wurm was gone.

“Already ahead of ya, Mitch!” She answered from the jumbotron. She was backstage again, mic in hand.

The camera followed her as she slithered around the corner and caught the two newcomers strutting towards her.

“I’m back stage right now with the up and coming wrestlers Monica Flare and Star Storm! Miss Flare, Mr. Storm, Headhunter Hailey thinks you don’t have what it takes to be real wrestlers! What do you think?” The wurm asked, shoving the mic into their faces.

Monica Flare scoffed, “Ha, ‘don’t have what it takes?’ Oh please! We have as much chance to win as anyone!”

“Ha, especially when compared to her! When’s the last time she won a title? I think Hailey’s head ain’t screwed on right!” Star Storm added.

“You’re right! I don’t think she’s ever won one!” Replied Wendy with a chuckle. “So, what makes you think you guys have a shot?”

“We’ve been going at this for years, waiting for a chance!” Monica answered, “Training physically and mentally to get ourselves into top shape! We were taught by the best of the best and now that we’re here we’re not just gonna let anybody walk all over us!”

“Hailey says we’re catching a ride on McLeary’s name? That’s all she’s ever done! You know what I think, Wendy?” Star Storm said with a grin.

“What’s that, Mr. Storm?” Wendy asked, putting the mic closer to him.

“I think Hailey’s scared that we’re gonna take her down a peg and pass her up like all the rest!”

The two wrestlers began hooting and hollering, kicking and punching random boxes and other things in the hall while the wurm watched.

“Wow! Well, I’ll be cheering you on!” Wendy replied, the camera fading to black.

<Doublepost

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381192

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Monica Flare and Star Storm followed the wurm until they got to the edge of the stage. “Good luck you two!” Wendy called to them as she disappeared through a side door, heading back to the announcer’s table. Monica was shaking a little, anxious about how their first live performance was going to go. Their music started up as the arena lights faded. Before she could go on, she felt a hand on her shoulder. Star Storm gave her a shake and smiled. “Hey, whatever happens out there… we’re living our dream.” He reassured her. She smiled back, “Yeah… let’s do our best!”

The two of them walked onto the stage, stopping when the lights hit them. They both began their flexing, smiling ear to ear. When the song reached it’s chorus the stage lit up with fireworks on either side of them, a fiery glow reflecting off of their uniforms.

We look great! Frankie thought as she saw both David and herself up on the jumbotron. No time for that, though! She was Monica Flare now!

The two of them approached the ring, Star Storm lifting the ropes for her as she entered. They both took to the opposite side of the ring, crossing their arms as they stared down the dullahan with the mic.

Hailey scowled as the ref stole the mic back from her and took it over to Monica. She took hold of it and gave the ref a thumbs up, much to his surprise.

“Hailey! You’re makin’ a mistake thinkin’ you can take us both on by yourself!” She declared, pacing about her side of the ring. “But you know what, that’s fine!” She looked out into the crowds of people watching her, making her heart race. One last line before the real fight begins, Frankie! She told herself.

“If you wanna lose in front of all these people that badly, then we’ll just have to give you what you want!” She called out, dropping the mic. There was a surprising amount of cheers from the crowd, more than she had expected. Still, Monica managed to keep a straight face as the ref grabbed the mic and took his place.

She glanced over to Star Storm, who was climbing out to the edge of the ring. He smiled back, giving her a thumbs up. This was it! This was going to be their first match together as real wrestlers!

Ding ding!

What do they do first? (Roll 1d20)

<We're gonna do a few short posts this time around since this is Frankie and David's match! Make sure to write what you would like to happen or any other suggestions such as dialogue or random events!

>>381055

<Good roll!

<Special thanks to friend for pic related

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381193

File: 9b4aab995f422c3⋯.png (Spoiler Image,3.84 MB,2700x3346,1350:1673,frankie_one.png)

>>381192

<Whoops, here's the pic related.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.381214

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>381192

David is gonna hang back and keep an eye on that suspicious bag. Frankie's gonna go head to head

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.381234

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.
Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>381192

>>381214

This but Star Storm does something like vid related to the body bag.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381311

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Monica Flare turned back, ready for anything. She wasn’t ready for a head to come flying towards her and hit her square in the face. Hailey had thrown her own head, bouncing it off of Monica’s and catching it again as her body rushed in for a follow up. A one, two punch to the gut forced Monica to hunch over. The pain felt as real as ever. Were these pulled punches or not? Monica could hear the announcers saying something, but she couldn’t make it out with the blood pounding in her ears. Yeah, it’s painful, but… this is nothing compared to what I’ve been through! She snapped out of it, lunging forward to grab hold of the dullahan under the leg and shoulder. The salamander hoisted her opponent over her head and in one quick twisting motion brought her back down on her knee, much to the delight of the crowd. She eased up a little as not to hurt her too badly, but even so the force of the blow threw the headless heel’s head away from her.

She used this opportunity to knock the body down, taking hold of her arms and rolling onto her back to put her into a hold.

“Oh my God, is that a-” Mitch started, but was pushed aside by Wendy.

“IS THAT A SALAMANDER SURFBOARD?” She shouted.

Salamander Surfboard? Were they just making things up? They didn’t really have any signature moves, maybe that’s how it worked? Monica forced herself to keep a straight face, if that’s what they want to call this move then by all means. The crowd cheered as Hailey’s disembodied head shouted pained profanities, the body struggling to break out.

She’s surprisingly strong, Monica thought, straining herself to keep the hold on her.

There was nothing she could do, Hailey’s arms wrenched themselves out of the hold, slamming her shoulders into Monica’s chest before rolling away.

“Ha! That’s it, Hailey! Show them who’s boss!” Reggie cheered.

“Looks like Monica’s not gonna take that lying down!” Called out Mitch as the salamander picked herself up in a flash of fire from her tail.

“I’m sure Hailey’s just toying with her like she does with everyone!” Reggie replied, crossing his arms.

“Sure, sure… I’m just wondering… what’s in that bag?” Said Wendy.

Yeah, that’s a good question, Star Storm thought to himself. While he was watching Monica and Hailey’s body were going blow for blow, that bag hadn’t moved from it’s spot. They hadn’t told them the whole story of what was going to happen in their first match, maybe they just wanted a genuine reaction from the wrestlers?

They didn’t say NOT to mess with the bag.

Slowly he inched around the ring, moving around outside the ropes over to where the bag was sitting. When he looked over, Monica’s tail was spouting fire as she exchanged punches with a headless wrestler, while the head was shouting at the body from the side of the ring.

What the fuck did I sign up for?

Whatever, can’t worry about that now, I gotta bag to tamper with!

“What do you think you’re doing?” He heard Hailey say. Her head was right there, scowling at him.

“What’s Star Storm doing?” Asked Mitch.

“Looks like he’s going for what ever’s in that bag!” Answered the wurm, “Go for it, Star Storm!”

Monica was about to grab the dullahan’s body when it suddenly dodged her, turning to run back at the ropes.

When she looked behind her she saw Star Storm moving for the bag.

“Look out, Star Storm!” She shouted, but it was too late! The dullahan’s head was laughing as he was ejected from the ring, flying back onto the floor with a thud. The headless heel picked herself up, still laughing while the crowd booed.

That’s it, Hailey’s asking for it!

What do you do next? (Roll a 1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.381324

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>381311

Flaming shoulder charge!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.381327

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>381311

Firecooter is gonna get fired up (literally, because salamander) and give her a spear Goldberg style before going Stone Cold Reimu Steve Austin on her chunni ass

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381451

Monica rushed her, going for her back. She twisted for a shoulder tackle, if she could land that then she’d figure it out from there. Before she knew it she had brushed passed the headless body of her opponent and for a moment she was bouncing off the ropes. Had the dullahan dodged, even while headless? She didn’t have much time to think on it. In the split second it took her to realize what was going on she was already on her back looking up at the jumbotron above the ring.

The dullahan had set her up for a clotheline, using her own attack against her. Damn!

“Ha! You’re gonna have to do better than that, little salamander!” Hailey’s head taunted as the body picked it back up.

“Wow, looks like Hailey’s really holding her own here. Those freedom fighters better do something fast!” Said Mitch.

“Yeah, like give up! Haha!” Reggie jeered.

Wendy crossed her arms defiantly, “I still believe in them!”

Star Storm picked himself back up, finally managing to catch his breath. Damn… that hurt like hell, falling off the ring like that. Still, pretty sure it looked good for the viewers, right?

He looked back into the ring, watching as Monica was getting soundly beaten on the ground. The dullahan was stomping her as she writhed around in pain - it looked pretty real, which meant he had to do something!

Whatever’s in that bag is gonna have to wait! Star Storm thought, getting hot under the collar as he rolled under the ropes and into the ring.

“Come on! You got more than that in ya!” Hailey hollered. Just as she was about stomp again, Star Storm shoved her with his boot, causing her to stumble away and fall flat on her face. Surprisingly her head didn’t pop off.

“Monica! Tag me!” Star Storm demanded, pulling her back to her feet. The look on his face told her that he wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

“Well, this is a tag team match after all… so what’s the harm?” She joked before she slapped his hand with a smile. “Go get ‘er!”

As the salamander retreated back to the side of the ring, Hailey was picking herself back up. She looked surprised to see him taking the place of his partner.

“What’s this? Monica Flare is tagging Star Storm in!” Mitch announced to the viewers.

“It looks like he’s got a bone to pick with her!”

Star Storm popped his knuckles as he stepped towards the dullahan. She struck first, throwing a punch to his gut, only for him to catch it. He wagged a finger at her before pulling her into a clothesline of his own, knocking her off her feet again. Hailey bounced on the mat helplessly, growling with frustration.

“Uh oh, Reg! Looks like Hailey’s in trouble!” Wendy teased him.

“Aw, shaddup! It’s not over yet!” He retorted.

Monica watched as Star Storm ran to the ropes and bounced off, jumping up for a leg drop.

Whump!

He landed on her knee and rolled off, causing her to spin back and forth, selling the pain. The crowd cheered, giving him a feeling of satisfaction. Star Storm held up his hands, turning around in the arena to bathe in the praises of the new fans they were making.

“Abra!” Hailey shouted, turning over onto her stomach. She crawled towards the body bag on her elbows.

“Abra! Abra!” She shrieked in anger.

“What’s she doing?” Wendy asked.

“I’m not sure, but I don’t like it.” Mitch answered.

“Davi- er… Star Storm!” Monica shouted, pointing at the bag. When he turned he saw the black sack moving all on it’s own. Time to put a stop to that, he thought, marching over and grabbing the dullahan by the shoulders.

“ABRA!” The headless headhunter shouted one last time. Suddenly the zipper on the bag opened and revealed a pale figure dressed in an outfit with mask similar to Hailey’s. Out from the bag it floated up and spun, landing on its feet. Star Storm stared at it, still holding his opponent. A vampire?

“Who dares to wake me from my slumber!” She bellowed.

“Abra! Get this guy!” Hailey called over.

The vampire eyed the dullahan, then looked over to the man in red, white and blue.

“Just you try it!” Star Storm called, tossing Hailey to the side and beckoning her over.

The vampire bared her fangs, Star Storm even thought he could hear her hissing. Before he knew it she was already on him, practically flying across the arena. She grabbed onto his face and slammed him down to the mat with one arm.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381452

“Wow! Did you see that! What incredible power! Not even Star Storm can stand up to that!” Reggie shouted, standing up from the faux announcer’s table.

“She’s grinding the poor guy into the mat!” Mitch whimpered. “Who knew Abra Cadaver would be so strong! Hailey had that in her bag this whole time? Where did she even come from?”

“Well, Mitch, I heard that when Morticia and Phil Actery were first experimenting they used the recently deceased as their test subjects.” Wendy pointed out.

“And?” Asked Mitch.

“Well, if we’re putting two and two together here, I’m betting Headhunter Hailey might have bodysnatched one of their successful tests for herself!”

“That can’t be real.” Reggie dismissed.

“And yet here we are, looking right at it.” Mitch rebutted, pointing at the vampire returning a leg drop while Hailey laughed from the sidelines.

Monica gritted her teeth. There’s no way I’m gonna let them get away with that! Evil undead magic be damned!

She hopped over the ropes, fire burning inside and out.

“Pathetic! Can’t men last more than a few seconds anymore?” The vampire Abra tittered. Star Storm groaned with pain, unable to move - or at least pretending from what Monica could tell. Doesn’t matter! It’s go time!

WHAM!

With a flash, Monica rammed her shoulder into the vampire’s gut, forcing her to double over. In one swift motion the salamander lept, wrapping her arms around the blood sucker’s head to drag her down with her.

WHUMP! The whole ring shook on impact, the vampire completely sprawled out on the mat. The arena went silent, leaving Monica sitting, staring off in all directions. Did she do it? Did she get her or did she fuck it up? When she turned back to the announcer’s table she saw shock on their faces. Wendy slowly rose up with her large claws over her mouth.

When she looked down, the vampire was slowly attempting to get up, rolling her neck around as though it was stiff.

“SHE DID IT! THE SAINT MONICA STUNNER!” Wendy cheered, throwing her hands up in the air.

The arena went wild, leaving both the vampire and the salamander confused for a moment. Where did they come up with this stuff? Abra looked Monica in the eyes for a moment and winked, stumbling as she tried to get up.

‘It’s part of the act, roll with it,’ Monica thought she must have meant. Star Storm was also coming to, slowly picking himself up off the mat.

When Monica stood up she saw Hailey getting in the ring, too.

This is it! Gotta end this!

How do you end it? Who do you pin? (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f1690b No.381472

Dice rollRolled 13 (1d20)

>>381452

Pin the vamp with their signature combo move, THE AMERICAN DREAM

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.381474

>>381472

I am so not going to roll but I'm on board with this

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.381500

Dice rollRolled 17 (1d20)

>>381452

Abra Cadaver tries to use her "vampyre hypnosis" but it backfires somehow, setting up an easy double team.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381503

Dice rollRolled 5 (1d20)

>>381452

I refuse to roll when it could potentially fuck over the main characters.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381504

>>381503

well that could have ended pretty badly

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381648

Hailey was on Star Storm in no time, throwing wild punches and kicks. She had him on his heels, unable to keep up with her vicious attacks. He had to handle this himself, right now Monica had her hands full with this Abra Cadaver. The vampire had ‘recovered’ and was on her feet once more, ready to throw down.

Monica went for it, leading in with a grapple, but Abra was ready for her. She locked hands with her in a test of strength.

To Monica’s surprise, this vampire was much stronger than she appeared, forcing her to really struggle against her. She gave the salamander another wink before twisting and leading Monica around in a circle. Abra released her, sending her running at the ropes. The salamander rebounded, but was quickly stopped in her tracks when she caught site of the vampire once again.

The arena’s lights faded in and out of a red hue, while Abra waggled her fingers at her.

“This is insane!” Wendy cried.

“What, what’s she doing?” Mitch asked, turning to the wurm.

“She’s using an illegal move! Vampyre Hypnosis!” She replied.

Before the ref could interfere, Abra turned to him and wiggled her ‘magic’ at him as well. He was stunned, falling backward against the ropes with his head spinning.

The audience began to boo, only for the vampire to turn and cast her spell on them, too. The booing gradually turned to cheering, leaving both Monica and Star Storm awestruck. Were they playing along?

“What is happening?!” Mitch whimpered.

“I don’t know, but the Freedom Fighters need to put a stop to this if they’re gonna stand a chance!” Said Wendy.

What the hell? Hypnosis? What the hell am I gonna do now, Star Storm wondered. Hailey had him on the ropes now, pushing him against them as she pummeled away at him. She got a good hit into his face, which caused him to grab onto the ropes and hunch over.

An idea was forming in his head as he watched the vampire twiddle her hands at the audience and Monica.

“What’s wrong, tough guy? Can’t keep your head in the game?” Hailey taunted him, taking him by the chin and slapping his masked face. In one sudden movement, Star Storm lunged forward, knocking her head up into the air with a headbutt. The body tried to swat at him, but he easily shoved it away, chasing after the fumbled head.

Monica stumbled back and forth, the hypnosis - whether it was real or not - was a ‘powerful’ move and she was compelled to sell it, damnit! When the vampire mimicked pulling a rug out from under her, the salamander threw herself onto her back. The force from her fall caused the ring to bounce like crazy.

Abra laughed, “Well I guess this is the end of your short career, little wrestler!” She shouted, going for a body slam.

She was stopped short when Star Storm grabbed her by the shoulder and spun her around, booting her to the mat herself.

“You!” She shrieked, sitting up to waggle her fingers at him.

“Yeah, me!” He retorted, holding up Hailey’s head in front of his own. “Now her!”

“Oh… shit.” The vampire groaned. Behind him Hailey’s body came running, only to fall onto its ‘face.’

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381649

“What’s happening?” Mitch asked.

“Looks like Abra’s hypnosis backfired. That slip in her concentration is gonna cost her!” Said Wendy.

“How does she know so much?” Reggie asked, leaning over to Mitch, who shrugged in response.

“Snap out of it Monica!” Star Storm shouted, tossing the head aside to help her up.

“I’m good! I’m good! Whatever you did, it worked!” The salamander said, taking his hand.

The two wrestlers looked around, the ref and audience members slowly coming to.

“Let’s finish this,” Star Storm said with a grin.

Monica returned the smile, “Yeah! Let’s try that thing we‘ve been savin’!”

Abra was scrambling backwards, trying to get back onto her feet as the Freedom Fighters approached her.

Star Storm grabbed hold of her and hoisted her up onto his shoulders, Abra facing the outside with her legs around his back.

Monica climbed up onto the ropes. This is it, this is what they’ve been training for.

The ultimate finisher! Star Storm positioned the vampire in front of her, readying her for her punishment.

Mitch couldn’t find words for what he was witnessing, “IT’S - IT’S-”

“IT’S THE AMERICAN DREAM!” Wendy cheered along with the crowds.

“Yeah, what she said,” Reggie added begrudgingly.

With all her strength Monica lunged up off the ropes, tackling the vampire off of her man’s shoulders, taking her down to the mat with a great WHAM!

The arena shook and tumbled under the force, the turnbuckles falling inward as the whole ring fell down around them.

Everyone in the ring fought to keep their balance. The ref stumbled, trying to make his way over to the vampire pinned by the salamander. She was out cold. With nothing else to do, he began slapping what was left of the mat, the crowd counting alongside him.

One!

Two!

Three!

DING DING DING!

Monica lifted herself off Abra, roaring triumphantly while the ref came over to grab hold of both her and Star Storm’s hands up to the cheers of the audience.

“Monica Flare! Star Storm!” Wendy called, chasing after the two in the back hall. They turned to the wurm and smiled.

“How does it feel to win your first ever match in Monster Mania and MWE as a whole?” She asked, holding a mic up to the two.

“Honestly, Wendy, lemme tell ya. It’s the greatest feeling in the world.” Monica answered, giving Star Storm a side hug. “It’s like all the stars aligned to give us this moment in MWE history.” Star Storm added.

“You two made one heck of an impact! Do you have anything to say to the fans?” Wendy asked.

Star Storm smiled, wrapping one arm around his partner and pointing at the camera with the other. “Just know that no dream is too big in the U.S of A!”

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381650

“Wow… I still can’t believe it,” Frankie said with a smile. “Our first match and we… we did all that! We killed it! That was crazy!” She said, shaking David. The two of them were still in their suits, lounging in the back room trying to recuperate.

David gave her a satisfied sigh, undoing his mask and pulling it off lazily. “Yeah, that was amazing. Best thing we ever did.” He replied, wiping the sweat from his face.

“Best thing ever?” Frankie teased him.

“Well… second best.” David conceded with a wink.

“Get a room, you two!” Hailey barked at them from the doorway.

“Aw come on, Hailey, they did good! Look at ‘em!” Said her vampire partner, following her into the room.

“Shaddup, Abigail. So, you two, you’re gonna go on to face tougher and tougher opponents, so you best watch your back.” The dullahan warned.

“What do you mean?” Asked David.

“Not everyone plays by the script so nicely…” She replied. “And they hit harder than you did today.”

“Like who?” Frankie demanded, crossing her arms.

“Oh, you’ll figure that out real quick, I promise.” Replied Hailey. Frankie looked at David who seemed as confused as she was, maybe even a little worried.

“Ahh, forget I said anything…” The dullahan grumbled, going over to the fridge.

“Don’t mind her.” Abigail started. “You two should watch the next match! Hemlock and her new partner Ipecac are up against Komodo and some guy named Hiroaki!” She suggested, turning on the tv across from the couch.

“I’m actually a little curious to see how that match goes…” Said David.

“It could be important. Might help you figure out what’s in store for you, depending on who wins.” Abigail suggested.

“Like what she was talking about?” David asked, jerking a thumb at the dullahan behind him.

Abigail nodded, “Maybe.”

“You know, I kinda wanna go talk to Emma and Tessa, has anyone seen her?” Frankie asked.

“Who?” Hailey replied with a question, a fresh beer in hand.

“Uh… The raiju twins.” The salamander fired back.

Hailey rubbed her chin for a moment - to Frankie’s surprise she didn’t lift it off her ‘neck.’

“Oh, them. Yeah, why, you got something to do with them?” She asked.

“That’s what I hear.” Frankie answered.

“They’ll probably come and find us. It’s supposed to be after the next few matches, anyway, right?” David tried reassuring her. “Bit we’ll go if you wanna go.”

A. Look for your favorite Electric weasel and see how she and her cousin are holding up? You might need to see if the resident klutz is doing okay.

B. David’s right, Emma and Tessa will come find you soon enough. They’re probably just getting their costumes ready. Watch the next match? (Character swap: Lexi)

C. Do something else?

>>381474

>>381503

>Not rolling

Cowards :^)

<Wow, successful first match! Hope it went as well as you guys hoped, but it's not over yet!

<Also, be careful, if you choose not to roll there could be bad results in the future, like a win condition that I keep under wraps:^)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381651

>>381650

I'm not saying don't roll at all, just that I'll abstain from it when it comes to the main characters.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381652

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.381654

Dice rollRolled 8 (1d20)

>>381650

Going with B, gotta scope out dem matches. Might figure out who David and Frankie were warned about.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

9d2c26 No.381656

Anyone else wants Wendy to accidently beat everyone up at the end and become champion?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.381657

>>381656

There are two belts, and no mortal can wear them both. Who would her partner be?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

9d2c26 No.381658

Dice rollRolled 10 (1d20)

>>381650

>B

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.381784

File: 2c0f5d0d33e7659⋯.png (Spoiler Image,110.27 KB,610x400,61:40,announcers.png)

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>381650

A

>>381657

Wendy's a big girl. I'm sure she'd give the power to us, the people.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381797

“Wow, that last match was one heck of a thing to watch!” Said Mitch, sitting back as the crewmen brought out a new proper announcer’s table complete with equipment.

“The way those Freedom Fighters held their own against a pro like Hailey and her new partner Abra was pretty impressive!” Wendy agreed.

“Talk about beginner’s luck! I can tell you those two are definitely on Hailey’s hit list now! But she’s the least of their problems when you look at the next two tag teams!” Reggie segued, turning his attention to the jumbotron.

“Yeah, not only has Komodo held her own against Hemlock before, now she has renowned Japanese wrestler Hiroaki Okada for a partner.” Said Mitch.

“Not to mention Hemlock has come a long ways in such a short time since the last championship. She has a partner herself and from what I’ve heard they’re a force to be reckoned with!” Reggie added. Mitch nodded and turned, “What do you think, Wendy?” He asked, only to realize she had disappeared once again.

“I think you both have really great points guys! Let’s see what the wrestlers think!” The wurm said from the jumbotron.

“How the hell does she-“ Reggie began, only to get cut off by the wurm clearing her throat.

“Oh! Here comes Komodo and Hiroaki now! They’ve decided to call themselves the Twin Dragons! Isn’t that neat? I like dragons myself!” She giggled at her own stupid joke.

Both wrestlers laughed along with her as they approached, Komodo taking one of her claws and giving it a hearty shake.

“Wendy, it’s good to meet you!” The lizard greeted her.

“I should be saying that to you, Komodo, Hiroaki!” She replied, shaking his hand as well.

“So tell me, you guys got anything specially planned for Hemlock and Ipecac?”

Hiroaki quietly laughed and nodded. “Oh, yes. We’ve been working on something special for them. A little something I brought from overseas to train with Komodo on.”

“What’s that?” Asked Wendy. Komodo put a claw to her mouth and shushed the wurm.

“We can’t tell you that! It would ruin the surprise!” She answered her.

Wendy nodded knowingly, “Ah, yes, makes sense! So, do you have any words for Hemlock and Ipecac?”

Komodo and Hiroaki looked at one another for a moment, then smiled, looking at the camera.

“ONE! TWO! THREE! DING DING DING!” They both shouted, pantomiming hitting the bell with invisible hammers.

<Double post!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381798

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“We’re up,” Said Ipecac, excited to to get out onto the scene. Hemlock stepped out into the hall and followed alongside her, doing her best to clear her head of the thoughts that plagued her. She still needed to give Clyde a proper apology, not to mention there was some kind of funk she was feeling ever since Monster Mania started. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but right now it didn’t matter.

Here comes that wurm McLeary hired on the spot. No clue what he was thinking, but I guess she’s a good hype man. What was her name? Wendy?

“Here’s Hemlock and Ipecac! They’re a tough tag team going by the name Poison!” The wurm told the camera.

We are? Well, we are now. Probably another one of McLeary’s ideas.

Time to get deep into character.

“So, you two are up against some tough opponents!” Wendy began, “Are ya nervous?”

Hemlock and Ipecac shared a look before laughing.

“Us? Nervous? You’re talkin’ to a former heavyweight champion and two soon-to-be tag team Monster Mania dominators, Wendy!” Ipecac replied.

Hemlock smirked. “Let me tell ya, Wendy, the only thing I’m nervous about is how fast the paramedics can make it to the ring, because once our poison gets in your veins it’s all over!”

The manticore snatched the mic from the wurm and wrapped an arm around Ipecac’s shoulder, “Now let me tell you something,’Twin Dragons.’ It could be you two, or it could be all of you. It could even be that crazy mummy Temet herself! It doesn’t really matter what you do because no matter how many people you tag up with it still won’t add up to the two of us, I promise ya that!”

After handing back the mic, Wendy smiled at them and nodded. “Wow! Let’s not waste any more of your time then!” She said, moving out of the way for the two wrestlers to march past.

Hemlock took a deep breath. Here she was again, on a stage in front of millions of viewers. Standing here now with a partner in tow, waiting for their music to play. It was like the calm before the storm. She had seen it - done it so many times and yet every time it felt fresh and new. There was no telling what could happen out in that ring, but whatever was coming she could face it head on. This was going to be Ipecac’s first official match as well, so it was going to be extra special in that sense.

The music began with a low hum, causing Ipecac to jump. Hemlock held an arm in front of her and smiled.

“Wait up… let it build.” She said, restraining the alraune.

“It gives the entrance more impact.”

The cymbals of the drums splashed once, twice and on the third time Hemlock nodded, the two of them walking out to the bright lights and thousands of eyes watching them as they strolled down the ramp towards the freshly constructed ring.

This is what I live for, Hemlock thought to herself, listening to the cheers coming from all sides. Up in the ring were their opponents, Komodo and Hiroaki standing against the ropes. Hemlock gave Ipecac a nod, “Just like we practiced,” she said, rushing the ring.

The two of them dove under the ropes and sprang to their feet, Hemlock sending Ipecac running to bounce off the ropes from the far end. When she came back, the manticore lifted her up and spun her around, hooking the alraune’s legs around her mane. Ipecac landed sitting on her shoulders, her arms raised to the crowds praises.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.381799

Hemlock carried her over to the sides of the rings, walking along the ropes as her partner made gestures to just about every corner of the arena. Finally she put her down when the ref came over to hand Komodo a mic.

“Poison, huh? That’s a good one, seeing as how you’ve poisoned your minds thinking you’re gonna win here tonight!” She sneered.

Hemlock made to lunge at her, only for Ipecac to hold her back. Komodo laughed.

“Yeah, you can talk big all you want, but you’re only as strong as your partner, Hemlock! Hiroaki here, he holds a title, too!”

“Yeah?” Hemlock shouted.

“Yeah!”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah!” Komodo fired back.

The manticore reached over and snatched the mic, retreating back to her side of the ring.

“I think you’re forgetting something here, Komodo. Titles don’t mean a damn thing in a CAGE MATCH!”

“WHAT?” The three announcers hollered as the same crewmen began to haul in several chain link walls around the ring. The crowds went wild at the turn of events and the match hadn’t even started yet. Komodo and Hiroaki looked completely mystified, which caused Hemlock to laugh.

“That’s right, that’s my- haha, no, OUR little gift to you!” Hemlock declared, tossing the mic back to the ref.

“Wow that cage was put up in record time, Reg!” Said Mitch.

“I’ll say. Who woulda guessed team Poison woulda pulled a cage match right off the bat?” Replied Reggie.

“What are Twin Dragon’s chances?”

“Well, the walls stand at roughly twenty feet or so I hear. On top of winning by pinning or submission, they could also win by climbing out of the cage and putting both feet on the arena floor.” Wendy explained to the audience, “Or a full four feet of their tail in my case, haha.”

“Hard to say who really has the advantage here, huh? Both teams are incredibly experienced when it comes to wrestling.” Mitch carried on, “Every one of them has some history in wrestling or another. Both Hemlock and Hiroaki are heavyweight champions, Komodo has been in MWE for years and I hear Ipecac has been wrestling on the indie scene for at least two or three years herself.” He explained.

Ding ding!

“History lesson later, Mitch, looks like they’re starting!” Reggie shouted.

What do you do? (1d20)

>>381656

It's a possibility

>>381657

I'm sure you guys could come up with something if you really wanted it to happen.

>>381784

<Thank you drawfriend!

<Good thing we're not rolling yet!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

83c89f No.381856

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>381799

If I remember correctly they were thinking about being heels. If that's the case then they could be literally poisonous and use their monster abilities to drug their opponents. Komodo and Hiroaki can't fight if they're more interested in each other than the match. Plus, graphic romance with full on hugging and hand holding is probably a great way to pander to the monstergirl fans.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.382079

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>381856

I agree

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.382080

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>381856

Better autism than I could come up with. Rolling for this

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382205

The bell rang with Hemlock advancing on her opponents. Hiroaki stood defiantly against her while Komodo moved on towards Ipecac. An odd move on their part, not having their star up front to face her. Hiroaki is new to the MWE scene… but they must have something up their sleeves, Hemlock thought.

She approached the man cautiously, looking for any openings.

Behind her, Ipecac and Komodo squared off, locking arms in an attempt to overpower one another. Hiroaki rushed her, ramming himself into her gut, but she was ready for him. Catching him by the arms Hemlock lifted Hiroaki up over her head and threw him.

Whump!

After doing a flip behind her Hiroaki hit the mat, landing flat on his belly. Hemlock wasted no time appealing to her fans, flexing her arms and smiling wide.

“Wow! Hemlock is already breaking in Hiroaki!” Reggie laughed.

“No mercy, huh, Reg?” Mitch added.

The manticore enjoyed their cheers for a moment before she was grabbed from behind. Somehow that Hiroaki guy managed to get his arms around her in a bearhug. Impressive, considering my tail and wings, Hemlock thought. Before she could react, she was flying backwards, slamming onto the mat squarely between her shoulders.

“Hiroaki counters with a German Suplex!” Mitch shouted.

“That’s quite a bridge he’s got there!” Said Wendy.

What the hell is this, thought Hemlock, struggling for a moment in Hiroaki’s grip.

Across from her, Ipecac had won the contest of strength, or so it seemed. When she whipped Komodo into the wall, the lizard came back and countered with a running hook, slamming the alraune to the mat with a thunderous whump!

Hemlock growled, kicking out of the bridge. In one swift motion she was already on her feet, charging Hiroaki before he could react. A knee to the gut sent him hurdling backwards, followed by a quick shove into the cage walls. When the man bounced back, Hemlock bent over, shouldering him up and flipping him back down onto the floor.

That oughta show him!

“Looks like Hemlock’s got a handle on Hiroaki!” Said Wendy.

“Yeah, but look at Komodo! She’s stomping Ipecac into the dirt! Literally!” Reggie pointed out.

Komodo was kicking the alraune while she was down, Ipecac selling with exaggerated movement and pained expressions. As Komodo made for another stomp Ipecac turned, catching her foot with both hands and twisting, pulling her down to the mat with her. A moment later she was on the lizard, putting her head in a scissorhold, much to the audience’s delight.

“Wow! Ipecac’s turning things around, now!” Said Wendy, “She’s really showing what she’s learned from her indie days!”

Hemlock turned to face Hiroaki again. The man was down for a few moments before risin up to his feet looking no worse for wear. “What a fuckin’ no-sell,” she swore under her breath, readying herself for another bout. He came at her and she swung a right hook, only for him to duck under her arm. He was fast for his size, she had to admit. In a split second he had gotten behind her again and lifted her up onto his shoulders, spinning around in a circle.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382206

“Oh my God, Reg, is that-” Mitch began.

“Hiroaki is using his world famous Double Atomic Driver!” Wendy shouted! “It’s one of the most dangerous moves in wrestling history!”

By no small feat of strength Hiroaki twisted the manticore around, forcing her head down between his legs as he leapt, still spinning in the air.

WHUMP!

He pushed himself off the mat, still holding onto Hemlock. They went up and came back down again, still spinning.

WHUMP!

The whole ring shook wildly as Hemlock fell onto her back, her head spinning.

Hiroaki stood up, taking in the whistling and cheers from the audience. The display of strength and skill had them roaring to see more.

Hemlock hobbled back onto her feet, still shook up. Hiroaki turned, grabbing hold of her. He put her in a sleeper hold, trying to force her down. The dizzy manticore fought him, staying on her feet.

Strong too, bastard!

She struggled to break out, but it was no use, he had a good grip. Ipecac was too busy with Komodo to help. Wait a minute, she was the champ! She didn’t need help! She spread her wings in an attempt to force him off, but Hiroaki’s grip only tightened. With a strong flap, she sent them both flying backwards, ramming into the cage walls.

Bastard still won’t let go! I refuse to lose here and now, Hemlock thought in a panic. There was one last thing she could do! She used all her strength to bend forward, taking Hiroaki over her shoulder with her tail. He attempted to hold on, but something caused him to yelp and release her.

A moment later he was on the ground, holding his leg. Hemlock noticed a small puncture in his thigh. Oh boy, this ought to be good, she mused, rubbing her throat. Hiroaki hissed with pain for a moment before he, too, noticed the puncture and something else. A particular member of his was now pointing up at Hemlock. He gasped, looking up at the manticore who squinted down at him. The look of horror on Hiroaki’s face caused a grin to spread across her face. Something about this had peaked her interest, but she couldn’t quite explain it.

Well… there’s no better time to embrace our new persona than now, Hemlock figured, jumping up to body slam her newly intoxicated opponent.

“What on earth is going on over there?” Mitch cried out, “What did Hemlock do to Hiroaki?!”

“I think if anyone knows a thing or two about manticores, they know exactly what just happened.” Reggie replied smuggly.

Hiroaki didn’t get up this time, instead lying strewn about the mat, a particular appendage standing tall for the world to see. Many people in the audience - mostly monsters themselves - were hooting and hollering at this turn of events. Both Ipecac and Komodo looked over, wondering what was going on. When the lizard caught sight of what was happening she tossed the alraune aside, rushing to her partner’s defense.

“Looks like Komodo figured it out and she’s not very happy about it, right Wendy?” Reggie heckled.

Wendy didn’t answer, instead she just watched breathlessly.

“I just don’t know who to root for anymore!” The Mitch whimpered, attempting to fill the dead air.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382207

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Komodo hollered at Hemlock. The manticore laughed, “What’s wrong, Komodo? Don’t you give this guy any attention?” She taunted her.

The green scales on Komodo’s cheeks turned red as she aimed a punch at the manticore’s face, but Hemlock was ready for her, catching her fist with her much larger claw. Ipecac circled behind the lizard, still a little unsure what was going on from the looks of it. Hemlock shot her a glance as if to say, ‘now was the time.’

By some miracle, she understood her meaning, rushing up and grabbing Komodo from behind while simultaneously releasing a strange fragrance from her body. The scent caused the lizard to go limp. Komodo couldn’t hope to put up a fight now.

“Ipecac’s put Komodo in a full nelson! This doesn’t look good for our Twin Dragons!” Wendy called out.

“It sure doesn’t, look!” Mitch shouted, pointing at the manticore. “Hemlock is showing no mercy, just what has gotten into her?”

The manticore was winding up for a swing with her tail, slamming it right into the defenseless lizard’s belly once, twice, three times.

“That ought to get the juices flowin’!” Hemlock laughed, Ipecac shoving the lizard forward. She stumbled and landed kneeling over Hiroaki, her eyes glazing over. The audience held their breath, waiting for something to happen as Komodo stared straight down at her partner. Hiroaki looked up at her, helpless to do anything to stop her. Her face was flush and her breath heavy, unable to cope with the ‘poison’ coursing through her veins. A collective ‘Oo-ooh’ echoed throughout the arena as she took hold of his head and forced herself on him, locking lips with her downed partner.

“I don’t believe it. What are they doing at a time like this? Can’t the ref break this up?” Mitch shouted.

“Oh come on, Mitch, can’t you see something beautiful is happening? Komodo and Hiroaki have ignited a new chapter in their relationship!” Reggie laughed.

“With Hemlock’s help, of course. Has something happened to her for her to use such a dirty play?” Asked Mitch, turning to his wurm co-host.

Wendy looked completely mystified, watching a different kind of wrestling on the mat take place.

“Wendy?” Mitch asked, snapping the wurm out of her trance.

“Sorry, Mitch! I just can’t help but feel like Hemlock did nothing wrong! Maybe you call it dirty, but I think she’s just become a love doctor!” She answered, “And all the doctors I know are the good guys!”

“Come on, let’s end this.” Hemlock said, heading for the wall. Ipecac nodded, following her up.

“So, is that it? Is that what we’re doing now?” She asked. “Using our ‘poison’ as a catch all?”

“What, it’s our namesake, right? You not happy about that?” Hemlock retorted. “You’re the one who said we should consider becoming heels. If that’s what we gotta do to win, then we’re gonna do it!” She said, reaching the top of the wall. Ipecac smiled, “Well alright, then. I’m glad to see you go through with it!”

Hemlock nodded, “Yeah… I might even enjoy it a little.” She admitted.

<Quadpost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382208

The bell rang, marking the end of the match with both Hemlock and Ipecac touching down on the arena floor. Getting those two apart is gonna be another fight in itself, Hemlock thought, watching at Komodo smothered Hiroaki with love that may be a tad risque even for MWE.

Eventually someone had to break it up and that duty seemed to fall to Wendy of all people, the ref standing there helplessly. The wurm simply picked the two up and took them to the backstage following Hemlock and Ipecac through the halls, her cameraman close behind her.

“Hemlock! Ipecac! Have you become MWE’s Love Doctors?” Wendy asked, Komodo and Hiroaki still going at it in her arms. Both Hemlock and Ipecac looked at one another for a moment, giving each other a nod. They each grabbed hold of the ‘lovestruck’ wrestlers and tossed them aside, the two landing behind some boxes.

“O-oh, thank you!” Wendy said, pulling her mic out.

“No problem, Wendy.” Both Hemlock and Ipecac answered.

“Now, love doctors? I don’t know about that, but if that’s what winning looks like then I guess you could say we’re working for cupid!” Ipecac answered.

“Some people aren’t gonna like you guys using those kind of moves, what do you have to say to them?” Ask Wendy.

Hemlock laughed, “Yeah, it’s like this: Sure, Komodo and Hiroaki lost, yeah maybe it was a little dirty, but look at them now! They’ve never been happier!” She said, pointing at intertwined legs behind the boxes. “Besides, this is a fight for the survival of the world as we know it! We can’t pull our punches when we go up against Temet, can we?”

“I suppose not!” The wurm answered.

Wendy turned back to the camera with a smile, “There you have it! Things are really heating up around here as yet another tag team is eliminated from Monster Mania! Next up is…”

A. Barracuda and Devilray VS Silver Slam Simian and Golden Boy

B. Lucile “Moonshine” Dukes and Bruce “Rawhide” Davey VS Onignac and Gimlet

C. Notre Dom and Victor Hugo VS Verde Gigante and Chris Cruz

Cast your vote and roll a 1d20! 1-5 for something special :^)

<I hope everyone had a good Christmas!

<I decided that the three votes would be good enough, no sense in having everyone wait. (Had to pump this shit out overnight lol)

<Nice rolls, by the way!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.382215

Dice rollRolled 4 (1d20)

>>382208

I wanna see Moonshine and Rawhide already. Voting for B.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.382217

Dice rollRolled 5 (1d20)

>>382208

Going with A because I want to see some monkey business

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f1690b No.382242

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>382208

B

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.382243

Dice rollRolled 10 (1d20)

>>382208

That was hilarious, my sides are in orbit right now.

> Wendy looked completely mystified, watching a different kind of wrestling on the mat take place.

> "I just can’t help but feel like Hemlock did nothing wrong! Maybe you call it dirty, but I think she’s just become a love doctor! And all the doctors I know are the good guys!”

< That innocent rationalization

I love your wurms.

Are the <= 5's we have already insta wins for "something special"? If not I'll roll for C.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382246

<1 vote A, 2 B, 1 C so far!

<I'll bump the thread tomorrow just in case anyone else wants to vote!

>>382243

<Not insta-win, every vote counts!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.382294

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

I want to see c

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382334

<1 A, 2 B, 2 C!

<If we don't get a tiebreaker by tonight I'll be going with B since it was voted in first.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

bac27b No.382364

B

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382519

“… A match between two fan favorite tag teams, Moonshine and Rawhide against Onignac and Gimlet!” The wurm announced, turning to look down the hall. “Oh! Here comes Lucile and Rawhide now! Lucile! What are Onignac and Gimlet chances tonight?” Wendy asked, pointing a mic at the towering minotaur sporting her iconic wide brimmed hat and shades.

“Chances, Wendy? I think Ole Onignac and Gimlet had better get their drinks in now while they can, because this is the last chance saloon and we’re givin’ them their last call tonight!” She hollered, crouching down to flex her muscles at the camera.

“Wow, so you guys like, serve drinks on the side?” Asked Wendy.

“Yeah, we serve drinks,” Rawhide said without missing a beat, “We serve Body Shots followed by a Clementine Crush and to finish it all off we give ‘em an Alabama Slammer!”

Wendy smiled, her eyes going wide, “Wow! Those sound pretty tasty! Well, if you win tonight-”

“When we win,” Lucile corrected her with a grin.

“When you win, you might have to square up against your old rival, Hemlock and her new partner! Any idea on how you’re gonna deal with them and their new moves?” The wurm continued.

Lucile laughed, slapping a hand on Rawhide’s shoulder. “Deal with Hemlock? Let me tell you somethin’, Wendy, Hemlock’s a disgrace! She’s so focused on winning that she’s willing to do anything to get to the top! Just like she did with me at the Blood Games - no way, see! She’s not gonna get the drop on me, not this time, not ever again!” She said, grabbing Gimlet with an arm and pulling him close. “The ends don’t justify the means, Hemlock! We’re gonna beat you fair and square and go on to take down this ‘Temet the Timeless’ and claim the belts for ourselves!” The minotaur’s face was red with rage as she took off her sunglasses and pointed an accusatory finger at the camera as if Hemlock herself were there.

Wendy nodded, “Well, I wish you luck, Lucile, because I can’t wait for that match!”

“One last thing, Wendy!” Lucile said, catching the wurm by surprise.

“What is it, Lucile?” She asked, turning back.

“I want you to know that I respect the work you’re doin’ and that you have to talk with that no good manticore piece-a-work. I can accept that, but I’m beggin’ ya Wendy, don’t go fallin’ for her tricks. What she did today brought shame into that ring!” Lucile said, conviction in her voice.

Wendy simply smiled and nodded, “You got it, Miss Dukes,” and off she went.

The music played as Lucile and Bruce ran out into the arena, jumping into the ring and circling the ropes, filling the place with as much energy as they could muster. The crowd loved it, getting as pumped as they were about the match.

“You know, Reggie, there’s not many people that could step into that ring and take on a raging minotaur like Lucile! Now she’s got a partner like Bruce! I don’t know if Onignac and Gimlet can even compare!” Mitch said, wiping sweat from his brow. “I mean, look at them! All that raw strength and muscle, the sheer size of ‘em!”

“I’m more of an ass man myself, Mitch, but I see what you’re talking about!” Reggie teased his co-host.

Mitch sighed, “Damn it, Reg, let’s just go to Onignac and Gimlet already.”

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382520

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Wendy stood in the halls waiting for the two wrestlers, but several moments passed with no sign of them.

“Uh, Mitch, Reggie? I don’t see them!” Wendy whimpered, looking at the camera.

“What, did they chicken out?” Reggie jabbed.

Mitch shook his head, “That doesn’t seem like them at all! Wendy, why don’t you go look for them?” He suggested.

The wurm nodded, furrowing her brow in an attempt to look serious. She turned and slithered down the hall, the camera following close behind. She passed several props from earlier interviews until she finally came to a door labeled ‘supplies,’ where she could hear some kind of music playing inside.

“What is that… clown music?” Asked Mitch.

“CLOWNS?” Wendy shouted, practically jumping out of her skin. She turned to look at the camera for answers.

“You’ll be fine! Go in, go in!” Both Mitch and Reggie insisted. The wurm nodded again and turned, opening the door slowly before letting out a gasp.

Inside were both Onignac and Gimlet out cold and wrapped up several times over in a comically big, polka dotted ribbon tied into a bow.

When Wendy turned around she jumped, startled by someone standing there beside her.

“Oh my God, it’s Dumbelle!” Mitch shouted.

“Dumbelle?! What the hell?!” Reggie added, taking his sunglasses off to rub his eyes in disbelief.

Wendy shrieked, slamming her body against the wall.

“D-D-D-Dumbelle? I wasn’t expecting you to be here!” The wurm cried. The Kejourou Clown honked several times in response. She pointed at Wendy with her hair, holding her gut with her real hands as she pantomimed a laugh.

“I-I-I’m happy you’re here, too! I promise!” Wendy mock translated.

Dumbelle honked again, this time giving the wurm a big smile while she leaned against the door and pointed at the two tied up wrestlers.

Wendy pried herself off the wall, but remaining a healthy distance away from the hairbrained harlequin. “Y-You’re gonna take over for those two?”

Honk honk!

“You don’t care who wins?”

Honkhonkhonk!

“You just wanna have a good time?” Wendy said, looking desperate to be done with their conversation.

“Well w-what about Temet? If you beat Lucile you might have to fight her!” Wendy warned her.

Honk!

“You don’t care about all that? But what about a partner? You have to have a partner to enter the ring!” Wendy pointed out.

Dumbelle looked surprised, looking deep in thought for a moment. Wendy looked relieved that the clown might not be able to participate, only for Dumbelle to slam a hand in the other, doing the same with her big pigtails to indicate she just had an idea.

Honk honk!

“You have a f-friend?” Wendy asked, looking dejected. The clown nodded furiously and reached into one of her pigtails. After a moment of rummaging she produced a small clown car and pointed to it.

“Your friend?” Wendy asked.

Dumbelle nodded.

“They live in that tiny car?” The wurm continued.

She nodded again.

“Oh jeez, I just… I don’t know about this.” Said poor Wendy, holding her head to keep it from spinning.

In an instant Dumbelle had opened the car door and slipped inside, driving off to leave the wurm completely at a loss for words.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382521

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Soon enough the jumbotron and all the lights faded out, followed by a sudden burst of horns announcing the arrival of the clown herself.

The car zipped and zoomed off the stage, down the ramp and leapt up onto the ring as though it were alive, running circles around a very confused pair of wrestlers. Lucile and Bruce spun around in the center of the ring, watching as the car came to an abrupt stop. From the door burst out the kejourou clown in all her glory, pirouetting her way over to the ref. With a quick whip of her pigtails, she snatched up the mic from his hand and put it up to her mouth, only to honk several times.

“What’s she saying, Reg?” Asked Mitch.

“How should I know?” Replied Reggie.

Suddenly Wendy was back in her seat gasping. “Oh my gosh! She says now SHE has a partner?” The wurm wailed.

“What’s wrong, Wendy? Don’t like clowns?” Reggie teased her. The wurm’s tail whapped him on the back, knocking the wind out of him.

“They’re scary!” She shot back, pouting.

Dumbelle twirled again, holding her hands out to present her new partner. The car suddenly burst open, a head coming out of the top while the feet came out below the small tires, revealing a clown just as colorful as Dumbelle.

Dumbelle honked into the mic again, handing it back to the ref with her hair.

“Now what’s she saying?” Mitch asked, turning to Wendy.

“She says… her name is Barbelle!” She translated.

“Dumbelle and Barbelle, great, now there’s two of them!” Mitch groaned. “What are Lucile and Bruce gonna do?”

What do you do? (1d20)

<How about that down time, Anons?

<Also, hope you liked the results of your rolls.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.382526

File: 334946f862bae8d⋯.png (493.51 KB,732x633,244:211,200 honks per hour.png)

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>382521

Hmmm. Lucile and Bruce are gonna take that mic and shitpost with it. The clowns are going to shitpost right back at them in their autistic way. THEN the match begins. Dumbelle and Barbelle eventually win due to their legal, funny, and sperg-y clown wrestling style that confuses the more traditional duo.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.382531

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>382521

Lucille charges whoever looks bigger and slower, Bruce keeps the other one occupied.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.382558

Dice rollRolled 18 (1d20)

Lucille and Bruce are gonna lose if they try to go for a traditional approach. Dumbelle and barbelle are clowns first and foremost. To beat them you have to think like them.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.382565

File: 0144e2478f39f8a⋯.gif (420.91 KB,480x183,160:61,scared and horny.gif)

Dice rollRolled 20 (1d20)

>>382520

> Kejourou Clown

> Jinn of the Clown Car(?)

you are a wonderful and terrifying person OP

I love Wendy's reactions.

>>382521

All I know is that at some point the cowhands need to try do do some "rope tricks" with the Kejourou's pigtails.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382721

File: bd7d63f58ccba46⋯.png (558.45 KB,1392x969,464:323,LucileSlimJim.png)

Lucile held out a hand to the ref, who hurried over to hand her the mic. The minotaur looked at Rawhide for a moment, holding a hand up in disbelief. She turned back to the two clowns and jabbed a finger in their direction.

“Is this real? Are you two jokers really gonna fight us?” She sneered. Both Dumbelle and Barbelle nodded furiously, honking together with wide smiles on their faces.

“Well let me tell ya something! I don’t care for you, Dumbelle! I don’t care for your new little friend, neither! You make wrestling a mockery! This ain’t no circus, carnival or amusement park! This is the ring of honor! So how about you take your little insane clown posse and get the hell outta our ring!” She shouted.

A moment later the mic was snatched out of her hand by one Dumbelle’s pigtails.

The clown-jourou held the mic up between Barbelle and herself, the two honking aggressively.

“WHAT?!” Lucile shouted, nearly as loud as she was with the mic. “WHAT DID YOU SAY?”

Rawhide had to step in front of her, fighting to hold her back as she made for the two.

The clowns covered their mouths and half laughed, half honked at the former champion.

“What did they say?” Mitch asked, turning to Reggie. He shrugged, jerking a thumb toward Wendy.

“Ask her! I got no clue.”

Mitch looked to the wurm whose face was red as could be.

“Well?” He asked. She shook her head.

“They said she lost the title because her ribs are past their prime… and that her partner only wants to be her cowpoke… the rest I’d rather not say, but hey! Looks like Lucile’s motivated now!”

The minotaur managed to back off for a moment, pointing at the ref.

“ALRIGHT, LET’S DO THIS!” She demanded. The ref nodded, somehow ending up with the mic again. As soon as he backed off the bell rang and in came the clowns, swinging left and right before either Moonshine or Rawhide knew what hit them.

Dumbelle swung with both arms and pigtails, hitting Lucile high and low. She managed to keep the minotaur on her heels, pushing her back all the way to the ropes. Barbelle on the other hand had poofed back inside of her car and drove under Bruce’s legs, her foot coming out of the door to trip him up. When he hit the ground she popped up out of the car and slamming down onto his gut, leaving him breathless.

“Looks like Brucie and Lucy are having some trouble keeping up!” Said Reggie.

Mitch shoved him and pointed at the minotaur. “Wait a minute, Reg, look!”

Lucile managed to block a few hits before letting out a roar. She grabbed her harlequin harasser by the twintails and spun, flinging her out of the ring with a string of honking.

The clowning kejourou managed to hook her legs around the ropes and bounce back, ramming into the minotaur with enough force to put her on her back. The audience all audibly cringed at the sight of such punishment.

Dumbelle finished by doing a cartwheel with her legs and hair, still honking all the while.

“Well, That didn’t go quite as expected!” Said Mitch. Wendy nodded, “I hope Miss Dukes is okay, clowns in the ring are no joke!”

Both Mitch and Reggie shook their heads in response.

Lucile groaned, turning over on the mat to get an eyeful of Barbelle abusing Rawhide’s raw hide, slapping his exposed ass and running circles around him with a laugh and a honk.

Dumbelle joined in, pointing and laughing at the poor man.

Lucile felt a rage boiling over inside, slamming her fists on the mat before jumping to her feet. She charged Dumbelle, colliding with her backside and sending her barrelling down the other side of the ring. Lucile quickly followed up, grabbing onto her hair and pulling her up to her feet. She put the clown under one arm and took both pigtails into her hands, tying them together against the clown’s honking protests.

“Wow, Lucile is not happy! What do ya think she’s doin’ to little Dumbelle?” Wendy asked.

“Let’s hope it’s nothing permanent!” Mitch said.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382722

File: a79f630fc616336⋯.png (180.51 KB,377x610,377:610,Barbelle.png)

File: 6a73054ed6317e1⋯.png (291.2 KB,603x564,201:188,Dumbelle.png)

File: 0ac8edf79f9f222⋯.png (431.65 KB,609x843,203:281,dumbelle0.png)

When Barbelle looked over to see what was happening it was already too late. Lucile swung the twisted twin tails overhead and hurled them at her, lassoing the jester jinn and dragging her over into a clothesline.

She landed face down with a honk and a pop, the car around her hips deflating like a balloon. Underneath her head was a pool of red.

“Good goin’, Lucile!” Said Bruce, readjusting his wardrobe. Dumbelle looked down at Barbelle and let out a worried honk, screwing her face up at the minotaur who was now laughing at her. She furrowed her brow, giving her pigtails a yank. In an instant her hair spun around, pelting Lucile in the face as it unraveled itself. Once the minotaur’s grip was loosened the clown-jourou promptly slipped out and kicked her away.

“Damn fool kejourou!” She yelped, turning around to face her. Her eyes went wide when she saw the clown. At that moment the entire audience gasped.

“Oh my God, Dumbelle has a gun!” Mitch wailed.

“See?! Clowns are scary!” Wendy shouted, pulling her two co-hosts down behind the table.

Dumbelle pointed the gun back and forth between her two opponents, honking furiously while she stood over Barbelle’s body.

The both of them dropped to their knees and put their hands on their heads, sweating more than ever before.

The clown honked louder, pointing at Lucile then to Bruce.

“What’s she saying?” Cried Mitch. Both he and Reggie looked to the wurm for answers.

She gulped and nodded.

“She’s telling them to hit each other.” Wendy translated.

The two wrestlers looked at each other, reluctant to comply, which only made the clown honk louder.

Finally they stood up, their legs wobbling. Bruce beckoned Lucile to come at him, bracing himself.

The minotaur shook her head before forcing herself to run at him, bowling him over. She looked back at the clown who looked unimpressed. She twirled the gun and honked as if to say ‘another one.’

Lucile picked up her partner and put him between her legs, letting out a cry with a pile driver.

Bruce fell onto his back, staring straight up at Lucile who was now shaking.

They looked over at Dumbelle who was now burying Barbelle in a makeshift ball pit, gun still pointed at them with her hair. She began honking her partner her last rites before turning back to the two hapless wrestlers.

“Now what’s happening?” Both Reggie and Mitch asked.

“She’s telling Lucile to pin Bruce!” Wendy answered.

The minotaur looked down at Bruce who nodded nervously. She slowly bent down and awkwardly pressed herself against him.

“Hey, is that even legal?” Mitch asked.

“Shut up, man, she has a gun!” Reggie warned him.

“Well the ref isn’t counting!” Mitch retorted.

Suddenly the clown car burst out of the ball pit grave and sped over to the two wrestlers. Out came Barbelle, slapping her hand on the mat.

One, Honk!

Two, Honk!

Three, Honk Honk Honk!

She laughed and pulled two pies out of the car, slugging the two bewildered wrestlers in the face with them before speeding off back to Dumbelle. The two clowns pointed and honked at them, Dumbelle aiming the gun at Barbelle and pulling the trigger. Out squirted water, spraying the jinn in the face.

They laughed again, this time Dumbelle putting the ‘gun’ to her own head and squirting herself.

After a moment of confusion, the bell rang.

Ding ding ding!

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382723

“What just happened?” Asked Mitch, peeking over the table.

“Clowns… Clowns happened.” Said Wendy with a shiver.

Reggie stood up and sighed. “Glad that’s over… so who won…?”

Wendy scratched her head, “I think Lucile won?”

“But she pinned Bruce!” Mitch pointed out.

“Then she lost?” The wurm replied.

“I don’t think so.” Reggie said.

“Well she can’t do Monster Mania by herself.” Mitch retorted. “Besides, they did it under Dumbelle’s orders.”

“Then that means… the clowns won.” Wendy admitted with a sigh.

Bruce practically had to drag Lucile out of the ring. The minotaur kept shouting, “Outside interference! This was never an official match,” all the way until they left the arena.

“Well, I guess that’s how the cows go home,” said Wendy.

Before Reggie could respond, Mitch put a hand on his shoulder and shook his head.

“Looks like fan favorite Moonshine and Rawhide have suffered an embarrassing defeat at the hands of the two carnivorous carnies. I don’t know about you guys, but I need to change pants.” Said Mitch.

“We’ll be right back after this!”

The jumbotron lit up with the image of a golden cobra as the lights in the arena faded. Suddenly the picture changed to a great golden stair, Temet enthroned at the top of it. Claudia stood beside her, fanning her with a palm frond. At her feet was Jacob McLeary, designated footstool. Rashi entered frame, bending down to whisper something in her master’s ear.

The mummy queen laughed.

“Oh, how the mighty have fallen! Your precious heroes Moonshine and Rawhide were no match for my newest subjects! Dumbelle and Barbelle have sworn their fealty to me and become my royal fools, doing my bidding!”

“Hey, that’s not fair!” McLeary shouted, “That was never part of the deal!”

Rashi stuck her spear down by his head, but Temet waved her away.

“I never said I could not take allies.” The mummy corrected her footstool.

“Yeah, but now they stand no chance against both you AND the clowns!” McLeary pointed out. “There’s no challenge for you!”

“M-my Lady, he’s right!” Said Claudia, still fanning her captor. Temet’s eyes shot back to the bicorn, causing her to wince behind the palm frond.

After a moment she sighed, “Ahhh, you know, I think you are right. Very well!” She said, kicking McLeary over as she stood up. “From this point forward you may form alliances between yourselves. There are not many of you left anyway and your combined strength is of no consequence to me.”

Character select: Monica Flare, Hemlock or The Shock Mistress.

<Dumbelle/Barbelle art courtesy of friend!

>>382565

<No, Anon, you are wonderful. Nice nat 20.

<Unfortunately, Lucile and Bruce have lost due to autism - and also mostly because >>382526 was the only one to really say who was going to win definitively.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.382725

File: 83e39dedd48ab90⋯.jpg (9.82 KB,475x263,475:263,Edd.jpg)

>>382723

Voting for my OG nigga Hemlock to put this clown into the tiny hospital car

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.382727

>>382723

Time to check up on the electaweasel

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f1690b No.382765

>>382723

I'm all in for the continued adventures of the freedom fighters (Monica flare)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.382786

>>382723

><Unfortunately, Lucile and Bruce have lost due to autism - and also mostly because >>382526 was the only one to really say who was going to win definitively.

Damn. I’ll be clearer next time. Was wanting Lucille and Bruce to win.

Let’s go visit our favorite raiju. Also I vote that david and Frankie ally with Emma and Tessa for the tournament

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.382804

>>382723

Gotta check in with our wild weasel girls.

>“Clowns… Clowns happened.” Said Wendy with a shiver.

Wendy is adorable. Adorable I say!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382938

“Alright, ladies, the moment of truth is almost here!” Paul called from the doorway. He had ‘cleaned’ himself up and squeezed into his old John Falstaff costume - a grimy looking business man with a belt two holes too tight. Tessa shook her head and sighed.

“What’s up?” Asked Paul. She silently gestured to the changing booth behind her.

“It’s Emma.” She whispered.

Paul shook his head, “Not Emma… it’s the costume.” He said with certainty. “I told them we needed it by today and they said it might not make it for the promo.”

Tessa shrugged, “It’s fine, Uncle Paul. These costumes are… uh. Okay, so they’re not that great, so what? The costume’s not everything, right? I got this.” She turned back toward the changing booth and poked her head inside.

“Jeez, Emma, aren’t you ready yet?” She groaned.

“This… this just isn’t what I had in mind, Tessa!” Emma complained. “It’s nothing like what we talked about!”

“I get it, but look! I gotta wear it, too! We both go out there and look ridiculous together!” She said, grabbing her cousin by the arm.

Emma looked up at her and shook her head. “I just… I don’t know what to think.”

“Look at it this way - you can’t look any more ridiculous than Wendy!” Tessa said.

Emma couldn’t help but chuckle. “How did she even get a job here, anyway?”

“She told me she followed us into the building. Said she lied about having an interview here.” Said Tessa, “I don’t know how she did it, but I guess McLeary told her he liked her energy.”

The two stared at one another for a moment before they shared a laugh.

“Now put that helmet on and let’s go out there!” Tessa said, pulling on Emma’s arm.

Emma let out a yelp, her cousin yanking her to her feet.

“Okay, okay! Fine!” She conceded, “At least we’ll still get to wrestle!”

“That’s the spirit!” Paul said. “You make your debut, you get out there and you show them how it’s done! Let’s go!”

The jumbotron lit up once again with Wendy chasing down the rotund man in his suit.

“Mr. Falstaff! Mr. Falstaff!” She called.

The man turned and smiled at her crookedly. “Oh, miss Wendy, please, call me John.”

“Oh, uh, alright, John! I hear you’ve come back to MWE because you have something up your sleeve!” Wendy began, “Do you care to elaborate?”

“Care? Me? Not at all! Listen closely, miss Wendy, for tonight before the end I shall show the world that not only will Hemlock be forever dethroned but it shall be by none other than my hands!” He said, throwing his hands up in laughter. Wendy looked horrified, putting a claw over her mouth.

“No! You wouldn’t!”

John Falstaff jerked his head back toward her with such energy it caused the wurm to rear back.

“I would! You see, dear Wendy - I have trained yet more wrestlers! My mistake before was only ever using one such vassal, but this time Hemlock will have to face two of my terrible titans! Ha! Haha!”

“But… Mr. Falstaff! Mr. Falstaff?” Wendy said, tapping the man on the shoulder, interrupting his triumphant laughter.

“What is it, woman?!” He bellowed, turning back to her. Wendy flinched back before clearing her throat.

“But Hemlock won’t be fighting them alone, Mr. Falstaff. She has Ipecac, her partner?” She pointed out. John Falstaff stood still for a moment, the gears in his head turning as he processed this information. After a moment his eyes blinked wildly.

“P-p-partner? Hemlock has a partner?!” He stammered.

“Uh-huh!” Wendy nodded.

“That’s ludicrous! Ridiculous! Preposterous! A farce!” He hollered, waddling his way down the hall, shaking a fist up at the air to emphasize every word.

Wendy turned back to the camera and shrugged.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382939

File: 70a69a93e83f9cb⋯.png (Spoiler Image,188.13 KB,358x1351,358:1351,01.png)

File: ec168d29e6cc7cb⋯.png (Spoiler Image,224.33 KB,358x1350,179:675,02.png)

File: a078815dfaab444⋯.png (Spoiler Image,208.83 KB,358x1348,179:674,03.png)

File: a27afc44f112745⋯.png (Spoiler Image,212.04 KB,358x1347,358:1347,04.png)

File: b169f659c7b6082⋯.png (Spoiler Image,134.48 KB,358x809,358:809,05.png)

The scene faded and after a moment the jumbotron lit up. This time it was showing a backroom in the arena. Monica Flare and Star Storm were standing off to the side talking amongst themselves as they waited, when suddenly the double doors opened wide and Hemlock and Ipecac came swaggering in.

“Monica Flare… Star Storm, too. Heh, thought you’d be bigger.” Hemlock sneered, moving to the opposite side of the room. Ipecac circled over to her left and crossed her arms.

“Let me guess, you heard Temet’s little verdict and want to join our alliance?” She mused. “That is why you called us out here, right?” Before either of the Freedom Fighters could answer, Hemlock snickered.

“You think we’d let you join us? Ha! No thanks. We already teamed up with Onignac and Gimlet. You know that saying ‘pick your poison?’ Well we picked first.”

Monica gave Star Storm one look and burst out laughing, leaving the two toxic tusslers looking confused.

“Haha! Oh wow! You think we wanted to join up with you? Haha ha!” Star Storm stood next to her, stifling his own laughter.

“Think again!” The salamander shouted, her mood swinging to serious.

“No, we called you out here to get one thing straight! We weren’t kidding when we said we were gonna take you down! Now we got some friends of our own!” She declared, pounding her fist on her chest.

“Who, those runts Barracuda and Devilray?” Hemlock shot back, stepping forward to stare down the salamander. Monica stepped up and looked her dead in the eyes.

“You wish. No, you haven’t met our friends yet, but when you do you’ll be in for a shock! Tell ‘em Star!” She shouted, pointing at her partner. Star Storm stepped back, pointing at the wall in the back corner.

“All I gotta say is - ALL I GOTTA SAY IS THEY’RE GONNA SHOCK THE WORLD! BECAUSE! THEY ARE NONE OTHER THAN THE SHOCK MISTRESS AND STO-ORMTROOPER!”

“Are you sure about this, Uncle Paul…?” Emma asked, still a little unsure about the whole thing.

“You can’t get cold feet now, Emms!” Tessa hissed, “Look, we’ll do just fine, you don’t even need to talk!”

Emma sighed and nodded.

This is it, Emma! You got this! The raiju told herself, taking deep breaths as she waited for the signal. Tessa stood behind her, looking just as tense from what she could see.

“Careful of that beam right there…” her cousin whispered.

“What?”

POP! FWOOM!

That was the signal!

Flames burst from pyrotechnic devices near the back corner when suddenly the wall tore open and out came the helmet clad head of the raiju. For a moment she could see nothing, the sudden flash of fire practically blinding her inside the helmet. Next thing she knew she was face down on the floor - but hey, she could see again!

Wait a minute, she thought, my helmet! She saw it on the floor and quickly picked it up, putting it back on as she got back on her feet. After briefly brushing herself off, she looked forward and saw the four wrestlers absolutely stunned.

O-okay, Emms, just pretend that didn’t just happen live in front of millions of viewers. Y-you still got this… she told herself, trying to keep from crying under her helmet. It was hard enough to see in the helmet, didn’t need tears mucking that up, too. When she saw what she thought was Hemlock she went back to the script.

She pointed back at herself, then to Hemlock, then back at herself once more. The manticore took a moment to realize what was happening, but when she did her face contorted into a a furious expression.

“I DON’T GIVE A DAMN WHO YOU ARE, I’LL TAKE ON ANY ONE OF YOU!”

Suddenly, a gravelly voice laughed from Emma’s side of the room, stopping Hemlock short. “So, you’re the manticore that ruled the world?”

That must have been Uncle Paul doing that voice, Emma figured. Out from behind the hole in the wall stepped out Tessa dressed similarly, taking a spot next to her cousin.

“They call us… The Shock Mistress…” Emma jabbed a thumb at herself, “And… Stormtrooper! You’ve ruled the world long enough, Hemlock!”

The manticore looked absolutely terrified, watching as the two beckoned her to come at them.

“Get ready! Come on, you want a piece of us? You want a piece of us? Come and get us! Come after us, Hemlock! We’re ready… along with Monica Flare and Star Storm! We’ll see you in the ring tonight!”

At this point, Hemlock and Ipecac were bickering amongst themselves about getting out, which caused the voice pretending to be The Shock Mistress to laugh maniacally.

Emma bobbed her head, trying her best to make it look like she was the one laughing.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.382940

“Hey, uh… for what it’s worth, you two did good out there considering.” Paul said, patting Emma on the shoulder. “I got a call saying your real costumes will be in before your match starts.

“I just can’t believe it…” Emma sighed, picking up her phone and taking a seat on the couch. “Yeah, Uncle Paul, damage was already done! We dress up like this and that was the voice we get?” Tessa complained, tossing her helmet onto the seat next to her cousin.

“What, it’s what they told me to do!” Paul shrugged.

“But it was… so bad!” Tessa shot back.

“No… it was great!” Emma said, perking up. Both Paul and Tessa turned to the raiju as she pulled her helmet straight up off her head.

“What?!”

“Look at this!” She said, pushing her phone up at them. Their debut had already become viral on MWE’s website with people commenting that it was the funniest thing they had seen next to Dumbelle and Barbelle’s antics.

“Yeah, so?” Tessa said. “We’re not a couple of clowns!”

“True, but don’t you see? People liked it! If it makes them happy that’s good enough for me!” Emma replied confidently.

Paul shook his head, “Alright, but what about the cool wrestlers you wanted to be? You gonna forget about that?”

“We’re getting these new costumes soon, right? Well, I was thinkin’ we could just make use of the ones we got! Here’s the plan!”

The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper VS

A. Onignac and Gimlet

B. Barracuda and Devilray

C. Notre Dom and Victor Hugo

What do you do? (1d20)

<Man, been waiting to use those pics for months now!

I hope you guys enjoy them as much as I did making them.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

cf5f26 No.382944

File: f5f4745b2aff0d8⋯.png (287.11 KB,486x504,27:28,laffin chinese man.png)

>The Shockmistress

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f1690b No.382989

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>382940

B need to play up those elemental strengths, and for that they need to act the fool in their shitty costumes before removing them in their finisher, the final solution and grab victory by the pussy

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.382991

Dice rollRolled 13 (1d20)

A. Let’s fight onignac and Gimlet and crush them beneath an iron boot. Let’s make it clear we’re gunning straight for hemlock and her crew.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.383007

Dice rollRolled 4 (1d20)

>>382940

Fight the oni and her partner.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.383011

Dice rollRolled 10 (1d20)

>>382940

Barracuda and Devilray. I want to see some heel on heel action.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.383043

Dice rollRolled 1 (1d20)

>>382940

>>382989

I like this. It seems like a fun twist. Start with a slow burn where they act like doofuses and restrict themselves to simple technical wrestling. Then partway through they get serious and reveal their true power real costumes and start pulling out the special moves.

Also still kind of like the idea of Emma being a total ditz outside the ring and a Godhand inside it. poor thing

Really spoiling us with the art lately too. Loving it.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.383047

File: 975ab52e5f89614⋯.png (35.28 KB,336x87,112:29,thread of prophecy.PNG)

>>383043

Fuck me, not again. Please, please go easy on poor Emma.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.383085

Dice rollRolled 9 (1d20)

>>383043

What have you done?! OP I change my vote, I’m gonna save this role

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.383087

>>383085

R.I.P. Emma

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.383092

>>383043

It isn't fair to count this as a role for how the match actually goes since we don't even know who we're fighting yet.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383291

“Wow, it’s been one crazy match after another, Reg.” Mitch said, wiping his forehead with a towel.

“It sure has, Mitch and we’re not even close to being done! This is a nonstop buffet of beat downs!” Replied Reggie. “I hope you’ve got good cholesterol!”

Mitch shook his head, “I don’t know how much more I can take! Can’t we get just one normal match?”

In that instant out on the stage came two small wrestlers. The lights went out in the arena, leaving only the stage lights to silhouette the two.

“UP YOURS, SAINT MONICA! HAHA!” One of them shouted, throwing up the horns with both hands.

The arena was filled with booes, people shouting all kinds of rude things at the two when their music began to play.

“Wow, talk about bad guys. These two have no respect!” Said Mitch.

“No respect at all!” Wendy parroted.

“I like ‘em!” Reggie contradicted. “They really got the crowd riled up!”

“Yeah, well they better watch it. You never know who’ll be in the ring!” Wendy snapped back.

The two of them rushed down the ramp, Devilray leading the way. Once they were in the ring they immediately began to harass the ref, the little bullies pushing him around in circles, Devilray grinning ear to ear while Barracuda remained stone faced. They spun him around until he gave up his mic and stumbled out of the ring.

Devilray snatched it up, her smile widening. “Hello there… losers! Ha! Looks like I was right about little ol’ Lucy and the clown brigade! I’m two for three! Oh and what about Hemlock? Well, she’s on her way, I promise you that!”

Before Devilray could continue a bell rang out and smoke billowed in from the stage. Thunder clapped and lightning ran across the jumbotron. The two little wrestlers watched in silent horror as something stirred in the smoke. A moment later two identical wrestlers emerged, still wearing their helmets.

“It’s the Thunder Warriors - Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper!” Wendy cheered. “You know, I’ve been wondering who they are.”

Reggie and Mitch looked at one another for a moment and shook their heads.

“They’re bad guys, too, y’know.” Said Mitch.

“I know, I know, but they’re not THAT bad, right?” She replied.

“Oh, no, I mean, it is kinda odd that they would team up with the Freedom Fighters…” Mitch admitted.

“We’ll talk about that later, look!” Reggie pointed.

The two climbed under the ropes and stood opposite of their opponents. Devilray looked to Barracuda who shook her head.

“HA! Look at you couple o’ bozos, you belong in one o’ Dumbelle’s routines!” She derided them. “You two think you stand any chance against us?”

The two helmed heels crossed their arms and remained silent, the black slits of their helmets staring straight through the little devil. Devilray gulped, her eye twitching.

“You think you’re better than us?! WELL?! DO YA?!”

The two still remained silent, Shock Mistress turning to her partner and giving a nod before moving to the outside of the ropes.

Devilray growled with frustration, stomping over to the ropes where the ref was hiding. She grabbed him by the collar, shoving the mic into his gut. “START THE MATCH, IT’S ON! BARRACUDA, YOU’RE UP FIRST!”

“Wow, looks like the silent treatment gets little Devilray all flustered!” Reggie laughed.

“I’d be careful if I were them, that devil is more trouble when she’s angry!” Mitch warned. Wendy pounded her hands on the table.

“The Thunder Warriors can do it! I believe in them!”

Ding ding!

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383292

File: 7a748e4f4095d4c⋯.png (Spoiler Image,847.5 KB,1680x1750,24:25,TheRealShockMistress.png)

File: 0bd525720c397f2⋯.png (Spoiler Image,765.62 KB,1437x1800,479:600,TheRealStormtrooper.png)

The sahuagin stood apart from Stormtrooper, only coming up to her belly. How on earth do these little jerks think they even stand a chance, Tessa thought to herself, circling around her inscrutable opponent. Barracuda didn’t even bother looking at her, simply standing there motionlessly.

“Just what is Barracuda doing? Does she know the match started?” Mitch asked.

“She’s just luring her in, is all!” Reggie answered.

Tessa took a breath under her helmet. Fine, I’ll take the bait.

She moved in quickly, going for a bearhug. The sahuagin slipped under her, giving her a swift kick to the backside causing her to stumble.

She’s fast! Tessa turned, straightening out her helmet only to get thrown back down to the mat.

“Wow! That was one hell of a dropkick!” Said Mitch.

“See? Don’t mess with that shrimp!” Laughed Reggie.

Tessa coughed, crawling over to the side of the ring. She pulled herself up by the ropes and gritted her teeth. Is this for real? That hurt like hell…

“Tag me in!” Emma urged, keeping her voice low.

Tessa shook her head, “No way… I’m just getting started!” She said, throwing herself off the rope toward the sahuagin.

Barracuda attempted to dodge, but Stormtrooper was too fast for her, taking her legs out from under her.

WHAP!

Like a fish hitting dry land Barracuda flopped onto her face and scrambled to get back on her feet.

No way you’re getting back up now! Tessa thought, throwing herself onto her opponent.

“Come on, Barracuda! You got this, girl!” Devilray shouted from her side of the ring.

Oh yeah? Thought Tessa, Watch this!

She put both hands under the fish girl’s chin and pulled back.

“Whoa! Looks like Stormtrooper’s got Barracuda in a chinlock!” Said Wendy.

Mitch nodded, “She’s already got a size advantage on her, but now Stormtrooper’s dominating the ring!”

“Yeah, that’s right! I got you now,” said Tessa.

“No… I got you.” Barracuda murmured back.

In that instant the sahuagin slipped out of the hold, practically shooting out of the raiju’s hands and landing on her feet leaving Tessa flopping down to the mat.

What the hell?

Before Tessa could react she caught a knee to the chin, the helmet nearly flying off her head when she fell to her knees.

The crowd winced altogether.

“Ooooh! That looked like a slobberknocker for the highlight reel!” Reggie shouted.

Tessa somehow got the helmet back down onto her head. There was a ringing in her ears and a pounding in her head. She could see Emma shouting something to her but she couldn’t understand it.

Devilray was laughing behind her, she guessed. Soon enough the arena was spinning for a moment before she hit the mat.

“Tessa!” Emma shouted under her helmet. The sahuagin was flipping Stormtrooper over for a pin while Devilray hopped into the ring to rouse the audience with her antics.

Emma’s grip on the rope tightened. She could feel the heat building up in her chest, sparks flying off her helmet and fingertips. Now she was angry.

“Whoa! What’s going on with The Shock Mistress, Reggie?” Asked Mitch.

“I don’t know but it might be bad news.” Reggie admitted.

“OH YEAH, SHE’S POWERING UP!” Wendy cheered. “EVERYONE GIVE HER YOUR POWER!” The wurm said, pulling out her smart phone and holding it up like a lighter.

To Mitch and Reggie’s surprise, much of the audience followed suit.

The ref was about to start counting when a helmet bounced off the mat with a clang and rolled under his feet.

“What the…?” Devilray started, looking over to the other raiju. She was putting some kind of officer’s cap on from the what the devil could see, but she was promptly slapped in in the face by the overcoat the raiju had been wearing.

“OH MY GOD! WE DID IT PEOPLE! SHOCK MISTRESS HAS TAKEN HER TRUE FORM!” Wendy shouted, shaking the announcer’s table like crazy.

“Wow, she really did!” Reggie and Mitch said in unison.

Go kick their asses. (Roll 1d20 with advantage.) on the off chance that someone doesn’t know what that means, just roll 2d20 and take the higher number

>>382989

<We'll get there.

>>383043

>>383047

The die has been cast.

<Sorry it took me so long to post, was drawing this shit for ya!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.383301

Dice rollRolled 6, 18 = 24 (2d20)

>>383292

COMMENCE THE BLITZKRIEG

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.383310

Dice rollRolled 6, 13 = 19 (2d20)

>>383292

Emma electaweasel is going to JUST the other wrestlers even though they're going to try a 2 on 1 on our innocent raiju. And she's going to hit (and shock) those two so hard their granddaughters are gonna be retarded.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.383477

>>383292

Giving you a well deserved you, but I think my voting privileges have been revoked for a bit.

> The die has been cast.

That just means something really horrible is going happen later, doesn't it? Is someone from the much deadlier Cathy storyline going to recognize Tessa on TV thus setting in motion an unfortunate series of events?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383545

The Shock Mistress entered the ring, the lights on her clothes flashing as she made her way over to the sahuagin pinning her partner. Devilray attempted to pull the coat off her head, but the strong static The Shock Mistress had left on it clung to her like glue. She stumbled over to the ropes, pulling with all her might, but it was useless.

Barracuda looked up to see the raiju standing over her. The next thing she knew the thunder weasel knelt down and put a hand on her shoulder, a jolt of electricity shooting through her down into the raiju underneath and back up again.

Sparks popped before The Shock Mistress took the fish girl by the shoulder and flung her off her partner, the sahuagin hitting the mat with a loud pop.

“Emms…?” Said Tessa, slowly taking the helmet off.

“Stay down, I got this.” The Shock Mistress ordered. Tessa rubbed her chin and forced a smile, “Not like I got much of a choice.”

The Shock Mistress stood up and turned to find Barracuda attempting to help Devilray escape the wrath of her overcoat. It looked pretty funny all things considered - the little devil trying to pry it off while the sahuagin had a hold of it with both hands standing sideways off the ropes.

Guess I should help them, The Shock Mistress mused, a grin on her lips.

She strut her way over, taking her time much to the amusement of the crowd. When she finally reached the two she took hold of the coat, yanking it off the devil before letting go. Devilray fell to her knees while Barracuda hit the mat with the coat still in hand, quickly finding that she couldn’t let go of it. The crowd was laughing now, The Shock Mistress taking the little devil by the hair and pulling her to the center of the ring.

“Ow ow, watch it will ya?” Devilray hollered. She quickly found herself between her opponent’s legs, the raiju readying her for a piledriver. The Shock Mistress held up her hands to the crowds, sparks popping off them. The lights on her clothes lit up brighter than ever as she grabbed Devilray by the waist.

In one fluid motion she flipped the devil up and fell to her knees.

Whump! POP!

Sparks flew out as Devilray fell onto her belly.

“Wow, The Shock Mistress isn’t fooling around now!” Said Mitch, nudging Reggie.

“Yeah, she’s super strong! I don’t think those two ever stood a chance!” Wendy added, using her tail to join in on nudging their co-host.

Reggie crossed his arms and grumbled under his breath while the two continued to prod him.

Barracuda rushed The Shock Mistress from behind. While the fish girl’s arms were still stuck together she used them to take out the raiju’s legs. Down Shock Mistress went, landing on her back with another pop, the sahuagin throwing her whole body at her.

Wham!

Emma gasped. The force behind her opponent’s small frame packed quite a punch and had left her fighting for breath. This sahuagin didn’t know how to hold back at all! The ref had come over and was about to start counting when Emma took a deep breath.

The static that built up inside her burst and threw Barracuda off her, sending her back towards the corner of the ring.

Back on her feet, Emma saw the sahuagin catch herself on the ropes, her back against the turnbuckle.

A. Finish her on your own?

B. Get Tessa back on her feet and end this together?

(1d20, no advantage)

<Feel free to describe/name the kind of finisher they might have! (We had Final Solution from earlier)

>>383477

<No no, keep voting/rolling!

I'm still deciding, honestly. I like your idea, but I also kinda want to keep these two things relatively separate.At least, story wise.

<Sorry for the short post, guys, I'll try to do better next post.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.383549

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>383545

>B.

Slap the shit out of Tessa till she gets up then tell her to help you dual power bomb her ass

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7a2cc8 No.383566

Dice rollRolled 13 (1d20)

>>383545

B. Rouse Emma to battle. Finish these fish brains with the Final Solution

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.383571

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>383545

It's not a FINAL SOLUTION if it's just Emma. Get Tessa back into this and fry these flouncing fishbrains but good. FINAL SOLUTION is best as a submission. Reverse figure 4 so that the electaweasels can put on a light show the crowd can see while they're finishing things

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.383577

>>383571

Forgot to mention Emma and Tessa are going to be doing this as a team so that both Barracuda and Devil Ray get the business.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f1690b No.383591

Dice rollRolled 9 (1d20)

>>383571

I second this option for the FINAL SOLUTION

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383921

“That Barracuda’s one tough cookie, huh?” Said Wendy. Both Mitch and Reggie hummed in agreement.

“Yeah, she hasn’t given up just yet, but what about her partner Devilray?” Mitch asked.

“Forget about her, what about Stormtrooper?” Replied Reggie.

“I think Shock Mistress must have heard you!” Wendy answered, “Looks like she’s trying to get her up!”

“Come on, Tessa!” Emma pleaded, taking the helmet off her cousin. “Let’s finish this, together!”

Tessa stirred, “Come on, five more minutes.” She groaned.

“Hey now, we’re in a match!” Emma countered, pulling her up by the arms.

“Alright, alright, ow!” Tessa yelped, holding her neck. “That bitch of a fish really did a number on me.”

“Then let’s do a number on her!” Said Shock Mistress, letting her partner stand on her own.

Tessa took out her own cap and put it on before tossing her overcoat aside. “Our Final Solution to our problems, huh? Might as well look the part.” She said, revealing that she, too had her real costume underneath. The two raijus’ lights flashed and sparkled together when they turned to face down their opponents, dazzling the crowd.

Barracuda had also gotten her partner Devilray back on her feet. The little devil looked miffed, pointing a finger their way.

“You think you’re hot shit just ‘cause you took off those dumb helmets?! You two are gonna get it now!”

The raiju looked at one another and grinned.

“Well come on then, pipsqueak!” Tessa beckoned her, “Come give it to us!”

“Alright, Barracuda! Let’s show them our Jet Stream Slam!” Devilray shouted.

The two rushed them without a second thought, Devilray going for Stormtrooper while Barracuda charged Shock Mistress.

Both jumped at their opponents, only for the two raiju to catch them mid air.

“WHAT?!” The little devil shouted, “This wasn’t the plan at all!”

“Sorry, girls, we got our own plans!” Shock Mistress hollered back. “We’re goin’ to win those belts!”

“Oh my God, it’s a reversal!” Shouted Mitch as both Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper hoisted their counterparts up onto their shoulders.

“They’re- they’re turning it into a double powerbomb!” Reggie declared.

WHAM, WHAM!

The duo of the deep were slammed onto their backs, the two raiju quickly twisting and tangling their legs together and pulling back. Both Devilray and Barracuda yelped and squirmed, unable to resist the two raijus’ superior strength. The lights on their clothes sparkled as they zapped their opponents turned prey, the whole arena becoming a technicolor strobe light.

“They powerbombed them into a double figure four!” Wendy shouted, throwing her hands up in the air.

Both parties fought for control, Barracuda and Devilray trying to break free while the Thunder Warriors kept them in their holds.

Barracuda attempted to pull herself free, only for Shock Mistress to yank back, causing her to wince. Beside her, Stormtrooper was really letting Devilray have it, twisting her legs more. The little devil howled in pain, rearing back, desperate to loosen her tormentor’s grip.

Tessa gritted her teeth, tightening her hold on Devilray.

After a few more squeezes, the little devil let out a cry and slapped her hand on the mat.

Ding ding ding!

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383922

“And Devilray taps out!” Mitch announced. “WOO! WOO-YEAH!” Wendy cheered, knocking the table over in a fit of joy, startling her co-hosts.

“Wow, Wendy, you were really into this match, huh?” Asked Mitch, inching away from the wurm’s carnage.

“Yep! Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper really showed those two meanie monster munchkins!” She answered.

Mitch looked to Reggie who shrugged. “Well, looks like the Thunder Warriors are gonna be moving on to the next match no problem!”

“Oh yeah! I gotta go interview them!” The wurm yipped, hopping out of her chair and slithering away.

“She’s somethin’ else, huh, Mitch?” Reggie teased.

Emma lended her cousin a shoulder, walking her back through the halls when Wendy appeared, rushing right up to them with mic and cameraman in tow.

“Shock Mistress! Stormtrooper! Wow, that was something else! Your first victory and a submission no less!” Wendy said.

The two raiju cousins looked at one another and smiled anxiously. Tessa forced herself to stand upright, putting on a tough face, while Emma donned her Shock Mistress look - a forced domineering expression she was still workshopping.

“Thanks, Wendy.” She replied, “As for Barracuda and Devilray, it was a pleasure.” The Shock Mistress purred, looking right into the camera.

“Wow, so you guys have teamed up with the Freedom Fighters. What made you pick them over say… someone like Cannibal Hannah and Meatgrinder?” Asked Wendy.

“Oh, you know…” Shock Mistress started, thinking it over for a moment before Stormtrooper stepped forward.

“We don’t trust scumbags like her. She would stab us in the back as soon as she got a chance.” She answered.

“She’s right. Those two are rough around the edges and not in the fun way.” Shock Mistress added, attempting to sound sultry.

“Well alright!” Wendy beamed, “I can’t wait to see you two in your next match!”

Off she went, slithering off as fast as she had appeared.

“Do you think she recognized us…?” Emma asked, helping her cousin back onto her shoulder.

“Ha, that airhead? Not a chance. She probably thinks we’re working in the back somewhere.” Tessa laughed.

“Well, Reggie, I have to say that match did not last very long all things considered.” Said Mitch.

“No, it really didn’t, but you know what? I have to hand it to those two electrifying minxy minks, they went up against those two tiny tyrants and came away with a win.” Reggie replied.

“Great alliteration, Reggie.” Wendy added.

“What did you think, Wendy?” Mitch asked.

The wurm smiled. “That match was short but sweet, like a twinkie!”

Mitch laughed. “Couldn’t have said it any better. Coming up shortly, our next match is going to be between…”

A. Notre Dom and Victor Hugo VS Verde Gigante and Chris Cruz

B. Cannibal Hannah and Meatgrinder VS Onignac and Gimlet

C. Any match up you’d rather see between these teams.

<Gonna try to vary up the matches a little.

Thinkin' of a ladder match.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.383954

>>383922

>Spoiler

DO EEET

Also, picking A because neither of those two have had anything written about them relative to the others.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.383955

>>383922

A. We gotta get to the gargirl eventually.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.383994

<bumping for more votes.

<Votes will be final tomorrow

>>383954

>>383955

<Two votes for team Gargirl vs team Orgelord

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ed00cf No.384092

B

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384228

“The stone-cold killers, Notre Dom and Victor Hugo and the Pre-game Masters, Onignac and Gimlet!” Mitch announced.

“Let’s hope the clowns don’t muck it up again.” Reggie sneered.

Wendy nodded, “I don’t like clowns…” She muttered.

“Well, it’s a good thing we won’t have to deal with them because here comes Notre Dom and Victor Hugo!” Mitch announced, turning to the wurm. He was greeted by an empty seat, much to his surprise.

“She- she Houdini’d us again!” He yelped.

Reggie took off his sunglasses and stared at the vacant chair in disbelief.

Soon enough Wendy was on the jumbotron rushing over to the two wrestlers.

“She’s… really fast.” Reggie conceded. Mitch rubbed his eyes and looked to the few crewmen around the announcer’s table. They shrugged.

“Hey there, Notre Dom! Victor Hugo! Tonight’s been one crazy match after another, are you guys ready for it?” The wurm asked.

Notre Dom gave her a toothy grin and took Victor Hugo by the arm, pulling him into her embrace.

“Oh Wendy, you’re such a witty wurm!” She laughed.

“I am?” Asked Wendy, unsure of what she meant.

“Of course! Of course we’re ready for it! We’re ready for anything! The question is can that beer binging brigand and her little man hope to last even one minute in the ring with us?”

She said, giving Victor a squeeze. The man gave an uncomfortable smile, “Y-yeah, she couldn’t even take those two clowns, right master?” He stammered.

Notre Dom eyed him sullenly. “Right you are, my little doll, but who gave you permission to talk?”

Victor looked ashamed, attempting to turn away from her.

“Perhaps you will need some discipline later?” The gargoyle offered, her lips turned up in a wicked smile.

His eyes lit up as he turned back to her, only to be interrupted by Wendy before he could even speak.

“Wow, you guys remind me of my parents!” The wurm blurted out, “Sorry, but that’s all the time we got, you got a match to go win!” She said, slithering off.

Both wrestlers stifled their laughter as she made her way down the hall.

A side door flew open and out stumbled the blue oni herself, Gimlet holding her up on one side and a bottle of whiskey on the other.

“Oh, hi there, Wendy!” Onignac bellowed, catching sight of the wurm.

“Onignac! Are you okay?” Asked Wendy, pointing at the bottle.

“Ah’m fine! How’re you?” The oni replied, taking a swig.

Wendy gave them both a confused smile, “I’m good…?”

Gimlet shook his head. “She’s just needing some booze in her is all. Bein’ tied up in that room for so long got her ‘sober,’ or so she says.”

“But it was only a few minutes.” Wendy pointed out.

“LIKE I SAID, SOBER!” Onignac hollered through the halls. She downed half the bottle before covering her mouth, letting out a surprisingly quiet burp for an oni.

“Well, if you say so! How do you plan on going up against Notre Dom?” Wendy asked.

“Don’t you worry, Wendy! Inna few minutes this’ll kick in and Ah’ll be unstoppable!” Onignac replied.

“Wow, maybe I should try that sometime!” Said Wendy.

Gimlet shook his head, “I don’t recommend it. She goes through so much hooch it’d kill even a wurm like you.”

“Oh come on, Gimmie Gimmie! She’s a wurm! She can handle it!” Onignac said, shoving the bottle into Wendy’s free hand.

“Y-yeah! I can handle it!” Wendy mimicked, taking a drink of what was left in the bottle.

Immediately she went into a coughing fit, turning away from the camera.

“Wow… I didn’t think you’d be that much of a lightweight.” Gimlet admitted, stroking his beard.

“I… just don’t… drink much!” Wendy hacked and coughed, trying to catch her breath.

Onignac took the bottle back and looked at it. After a moment she began laughing.

“It’s only eighty proof, Wen!” She chuckled. Wendy attempted to laugh with her, coughing as she pounded her chest.

“I think… anyone who can… handle that stuff… can handle Notre Dom!” She choked out.

“Oh, you betcha!” The oni said, giving her a thumbs up.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384230

The arena was darkened again when Notre Dom and Victor Hugo appeared on stage, what few lights there were had cast their shadows against the walls behind them. They stood as still as statues while the music built up and erupted with brass, the two acting like they were breaking free from their shackles.

They sprint down the ramp and leapt into the ring, Victor kneeling before Notre Dom, both holding their arms out to their cheering fans.

Their music was cut short when suddenly another song came on.

The lights went to the stage, but no one was there.

“That’s Onignac and Gimlet’s song.” Mitch noted.

“So where are they?” Asked Reggie.

“There! There they are!” Wendy pointed out, startling the two with her sudden reappearance.

The lights turned to the crowds on the opposite side of the arena where Onignac and Gimlet were stumbling their way towards the ring, stopping to give high fives to audience members and acknowledging their fans as they went. Eventually they made it into the ring, Onignac having to help Gimlet roll up into it.

Whether or not it was part of their act, the audience didn’t care, they cheered when the two got in and stood proudly.

The ref came over and began questioning the oni, but she shoved him aside and approached her opponents.

“You guys think you’re so hot up here in your leather belts and your innuendos and your bullshit! Well, let me tell you somethin’, nothin’ hotter than a man with a beer in his hand!” She shouted, turning to the crowd.

There were roars and whistling from the fans, Onignac egging them on.

“Ha! Is that what you think, rotgut? A man needs who craves discipline, that’s what monsters really need!” She shouted.

Immediately the lights went out and the Jumbotron came on. It was Temet once again, beside her was McLeary and Claudia being whipped by her Anubis servant Rashi.

“I couldn’t agree more, Notre Dom.” The mummy queen laughed.

“A conversation for another time, however. I’ve decided to change things up once again! You see, I’m feeling rather merciful, so I’m willing to release one of my two prisoners here. The winner gets to choose which one! But that’s not all… this is not a normal match! Rashi has told me of another kind of match you peasants like to participate in.”

A single light lit up the ring, a key dangling from a hook high above it. Below, now in the center of the ring was a ladder laying on its side.

“She tells me you call it a ladder match! Hahaha!” Laughed Temet, the jumbotron turning off.

Ding Ding!

Who makes the first move? (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.384241

Dice rollRolled 3 (1d20)

>>384230

Notre dom and victor hugo trash talk onigac and gimlet and call them lightweights. They also win the match in record time.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.384250

Dice rollRolled 1 (1d20)

>>384241

I'm going to add to this, but Onigac and Gimlet are going to CRITICAL Notre Dom and Victor Hugo a la Firepro wrestling in record time.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.384251

File: a5a47aadbdabcd3⋯.jpg (327.74 KB,1262x1392,631:696,fug.jpg)

>>384250

>That one eye'd snek

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.384254

>>384250

And I thought my roll was bad. Notre Dom and victor Hugo for the win!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.384262

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>384230

I like the dichotomy between the straightforward femdom of Notre Dom and the blue collar egalitarian "nothin’ hotter than a man with a beer" attitude of Onignac (it's kind of chivalrous in a weird way). Since the dice already fucked the oni maybe you can work that into the fight somehow. Like Onignac does something to protect her little "Gimmie Gimmie" which loses her the fight.

> “Wow, you guys remind me of my parents!”

Wendy!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b5c9f5 No.384330

Dice rollRolled 4 (1d20)

>>384230

rolling in favor of onignac and gimlet

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba1313 No.384360

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>384230

rolling to save onignac and gimlet

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384390

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Immediately Onignac rushed towards the ladder, grabbing it by the foot and pulling it to her side of the ring. Both Notre Dom and Victor chased after her, taking hold of the top of the ladder. The three fought over it, Onignac holding her own against both opponents.

Gimlet rushed around behind the two and struck them in the back of their legs, causing them both to stumble and fall back.

“Haha! Take that!” He laughed, only for the ladder to bonk him on top of his head. He fell on top of Notre Dom’s belly, knocking the wind out of her.

“You little bastard! How dare you touch my master!” Victor bellowed, pulling the bearded manlet off his gargoyle partner and tossing him across the ring.

“Gimmie!” Onignac shouted, throwing the ladder aside. She grabbed Victor and using all her strength she threw him over the ropes and out onto the arena floor. The oni roared, the crowds cheering with her before she went to check on Gimlet. Onignac knelt down and picked her pint sized partner up, putting him back on his feet. Gimlet furrowed his brow, “What the hell are ya doin’? You could have gotten up that ladder and won this!” He barked.

She rubbed his head and smiled, “Oh, thank God you’re alright!”

“Wow, now that’s something else, huh guys?” Said Mitch, “Onignac was really concerned for her partner!”

Wendy sighed happily, “It must be nice to have someone to care for like that!”

Reggie shook his head and groaned. “You both do know Gimlet has a brewery, right?”

“Shut up, Reg!” Shouted Mitch.

“Yeah, shut up, Reg!” Wendy parroted. “So what if he owns a brewery, maybe that’s all they need! Love and a brewery!”

“Whoa, ease up there, Wen.” Said Mitch, sinking back to Reggie’s side of the table.

The wurm sighed. “I wish I had a brewery…”

“You can’t even handle alcohol.” Said Reggie.

“Nevermind that, look! Notre Dom has the ladder! She’s already started climbing!” Mitch shouted, redirecting the two’s attention.

The two brawling boozers charged the ladder, Onignac going for Notre Dom while Gimlet went for the ladder itself. The blue oni knocked her gargoyle opponent off the rungs, sending her careening down onto the mat with a slam. Gimlet took the ladder, turning it his way so he could start climbing.

“You got this, Gimlet!” Onignac shouted up to him while she lifted Notre Dom off the floor and chucked her back down.

Suddenly she was grabbed from behind by Victor.

“Looks like Victor’s back! He’s trying to put Onignac in a headlock!” Said Reggie.

“He’s gonna have to climb her shoulders for that!” Mitch added.

Wendy pointed at the gargoyle, “No, look! He’s setting her up for something!”

Notre Dom grabbed the other side of the oni, both her and Victor restraining her arms. With their combined strength the two wrestlers managed to throw Onignac backwards to the mat.

WHUMP!

“Oooh! What a head-knocker!” Shouted Reggie.

“That wasn’t the end of it!” Said Wendy. “Look!”

Before Onignac could bounce back, Victor got to his feet and helped Notre Dom up.

Together they embraced one another before he lifted the gargoyle up by her hips, holding her high up above his head so that she could spread her arms like wings.

“Whoa, whoa, what are they doing now?” Asked Mitch.

Reggie, snapped his fingers, “It looks like-”

“Victor and Notre Dom are going for a Flying Buttress!” Wendy hollered, jumping up from the table.

At once Victor tossed Notre Dom up. Up she went, hanging in the air for a moment with her arms outstretched before twisting and crashing down onto Onignac with her elbow.

WHAM!

“O-hohoh! Right in the gut!” Reggie cheered. “ONIGNAC!” Gimlet shouted from the ladder.

“Just- Just keep going, Gimmie! Ugh!” She cried, Notre Dom, twisting around and putting her in an armbar. The blue oni wheezed, unable to fight back against Notre Dom’s onslaught.

“Win it for us!”

Gimlet took a sharp breath and nodded, scrambling up to the top of the ladder. Down below, Victor was now ascending the opposite side after him. He was faster, but Gimlet had a head start. He got to the top of the ladder and stood on the final step, reaching up for the key.

Not close enough, he thought. He stood up on his toes, straining to grab at it. Still, he could not reach it.

“Wait a minute…” Mitch said, rubbing his chin.

“What is it, Mitch?” Wendy asked.

“Isn’t… Gimlet-”

“HAHA! OH BOY!” Laughed Reggie. “HE CAN’T REACH THE KEY!”

Gimlet’s face was red and sweating, his arms extended as far as they could go. With the tip of his finger he just barely swiped at the key, only brushing the teeth.

“Looks like you came up short, smallfry!” Victor shouted, grabbing him by the wrist and throwing him off the ladder. Gimlet landed on his back, bouncing off the mat with a grunt before slumping his head down in defeat.

<Doublepost! Forgot to post Onignac and Gimlet's song, sorry for any others I've forgotten!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384391

“Victor did it! He pulled through and claimed the… uh… victory!” Wendy cheered.

“Yeah he did! That means Notre Dom and Victor Hugo are one step closer to the final showdown!” Mitch added.

“Which means Onignac and Gimlet LOSE! HA!” Reggie jeered, slapping the top of the table.

“I still feel bad for them… Gimlet was trying really hard there.” Wendy sighed.

Reggie grinned, “Oh well, life’s too short to worry about that! Ha! On to the next match!”

Mitch sighed and shook his head, “You know Gimlet could kick your ass.” He muttered.

“I know he can! He’ll have to bring his step stool, though!” Reggie laughed.

“You might need to put a helmet on first.” Said Mitch.

“Oh, why’s that?” Reggie asked sarcastically.

“Because your head’s so far up your ass! HA!” Wendy finished, Mitch turning to her to slap a high-five.

“Oh! I had better go interview those two!” Wendy said, pushing back from the table. Mitch grabbed her hand before she could go.

“Hold up! Hold up, Wendy! I’ve been wondering something…”

“Yeah!” Said Reggie, “How the hell do you keep disappearing and reappearing like that?”

“I don’t have time to explain! I really gotta go, guys!” Wendy said, trying to slip out of Mitch’s grip.

“No way, just give us the quick answer!” Mitch demanded.

The lights in the arena went dim when suddenly Wendy had escaped Mitch’s hold on her. The light from the jumbotron came on, revealing the wurm had once again vanished and was now in the halls backstage.

“Notre Dom! Notre Dom, Victor Hugo! Wow, that was something else!” She said, catching up with the two wrestlers. “Did you guys think it’d go down this way?”

Victor Hugo looked to his ‘master,’ who was thinking over the question. “Truth be told, Wendy… I’m not so certain we would have won had it been a traditional match.”

“You did win, though!” Said Wendy. “So now that you have that key, who are you going to release?”

The two wrestlers looked at one another and laughed.

“Oh, we’re releasing poor Claudia. She may be a bicorn but between her and McLeary she doesn’t deserve that kind of treatment.” Notre Dom laughed.

Wendy smiled, not really understanding their meaning. She turned to the camera and shrugged, clearing her throat.

“So the fans want to know, does winning prove anything between your uh… discipline and Onignac’s uh… Eg… Egalit-”

“Egalitarian nature,” Notre Dom offered.

“That one!” Wendy cheered.

“Onignac and Gimlet were good opponents.” The gargoyle replied, turning to brush a hand on Victor’s cheek.

“That being said, I find her outlook most interesting. Whether hers or mine - we all might have to find the answer ourselves.”

“Wow! Really?” Wendy asked, looking at Victor who was nodding furiously.

“You heard it here people! Do what you want, just don’t hurt your partner!” Wendy said, turning to the camera.

“Unless they want you to.” Notre Dom added with a wink.

“Not even then!” Wendy shot back.

“Maybe a little.” Victor suggested, the two wrestlers smiling at the flustered wurm.

“OKAY, BYE!” Wendy shouted, rushing down the hall.

As soon as the camera was off, Wendy appeared next to Mitch with a big smile, causing both her co-hosts to leap out of their chairs.

“There! She did it again!” Mitch yelped. “We need answers!”

“Alright people,” Wendy began, ignoring Mitch, “this next match’s gonna be Silver Slam Simian and Goldenboy going up against Verde Gigante and Chris Cruz. I hear this one is gonna be something else…”

A. Table Match.

B. Flag Match.

C. Strip Match.

<Sorry, guys, the Oni could not be saved! That just proves gargoyles are better:^)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.384392

>>384391

I’m not a wrestling officionado, what do each of the matches entail?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384394

>>384392

<I knew I should have explained them, lol

<Table matches are simple, bunch of tables all over the arena (in or around the ring). Expect a lot of table based/table breaking moves. (Would be good for Silver Slam)

<Flag matches are from what I've read, never actually seen like capture the flag in the ring. Get your opponent's flag and take it back to your corner and raise it. If the ref doesn't see it it didn't count.

<Strip matches are also simple, rip your opponent's clothes off to their undergarments. Usually diva shit afaik but I think there's some potential for some good ol' monstergirl material.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.384406

Dice rollRolled 18 (1d20)

>>384394

Thanks. Doing a table match sounds fun. Can we also have a moment where verde gigante hits silver slam with a chair someone from the crowd throws in?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.384428

Dice rollRolled 14 (1d20)

>>384391

>Strip match with monsters

Yes/10

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

423b8e No.384463

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>384391

Strip Match absolutely

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384494

<Bumping for more votes.

<Votes will be locked tonight.

<1 A, 2 C

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.384544

Dice rollRolled 17 (1d20)

>>384391

I feel like the right thing to do is to back up the table match vote, but the flesh is weak. I vote strip match.

I really liked the ladder match. It's nice to see the different monster girl interactions with their husbandus.

>"It must be nice to have someone to care for like that!"

right in the feels…

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384703

“I heard they’re going to have a strip match!” Wendy exclaimed, scratching her head. “What’s a strip match?” She asked, turning to Mitch.

“What? Haven’t you seen one?” Asked Mitch. The wurm shook her head.

“My friend Tessa would always turned off the TV when it came on!” Wendy pouted.

Reggie snickered, “What are you, a kid or something?”

“Sh-shut up!” Wendy shot back.

“Well, Wendy, a strip match is… uh… just watch and you’ll see!” Explained Mitch.

“Yeah, Wen, even you’ll understand the appeal when you see it! Strip matches are pretty popular for men and monsters alike!” Reggie added.

“Wow, well what are we waiting for? Let’s get those wrestlers out here!” Wendy replied, standing up from her seat. Mitch gave Reggie a nod and the two of them grabbed her.

The wurm let out a yelp, “wha-what are you guys doing? Stop!” She thrashed her tail about, stopping only when it might have hurt her co-hosts.

“We wanna know how you keep moving around so fast!” Reggie shouted, restraining her arms.

“Just tell us and we’ll let ya go!” Mitch promised, hugging her tail tightly to keep her from running away.

“I-I gotta go interview them, guys! Can’t we talk about this later?” Wendy whimpered.

“No way! Tell us!” Reggie demanded.

The wurm gasped when the jumbotron came on, Silver Slam and Golden Boy came walking down the hallway. They walked passed the camera, the lens turning to show they had stopped in front of another Wendy.

Both Reggie and Mitch’s jaws dropped while the Wendy they had a hold of moaned pathetically.

“What the hell?” Said Reggie.

Before either one could ask, the wurm on screen started talking.

“Silver Slam! Golden Boy! Wow, I’m like, your biggest fan and not just in size!” She laughed, proud of her own joke. Silverslam laughed with her, slapping her on the shoulder.

“Glad to hear that, Wendy! It’s great to be here, but you know something?” The kakuen started.

“What’s that?” Asked Wendy.

“Golden Boy and I gotta score to settle. I know Onignac and I haven’t had the best history, but tonight I’m gonna extend the olive branch by putting the hurt on Chris Cruz and Verde for both of us! That man and his ogre are a menace and it's up to Golden Boy and me to bring them to JUSTICE!”

Wendy’s eyes sparkled at the kakuen’s little speech, nearly squealing after she finished.

“I can’t wait to see it! I hear it’s going to be a strip match, are you worried?” She asked.

“Us? Worried?” Golden Boy replied, “As if those two could even touch us!”

“Oh, really?” A muffled voice replied. Wendy and the two wrestlers looked around confused when suddenly something busted through the wall behind them.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384704

When the dust cleared it was Chris Cruz and Verde Gigante standing opposite of their opponents.

“You two think you’re untouchable, huh? Well, you better keep on your toes, then! Right Verde?” Said Chris, patting the ogre on the back. She remained silent, staring down at Silver Slam and Golden Boy.

The two stared daggers at Chris, unwilling to be intimidated.

“Wow! Verde and Chris!” Wendy said, shaking the dust off herself. “I’m glad you’re here! I’ve been wanting to see you guys in action! How do you think the match is gonna go?”

Chris Cruz laughed, “You think it’ll end any other way than with those two on the mat in tatters?”

“Oh, you think so?” Golden Boy shot back.

“Yeah! You know what, we’re gonna take off more than just your clothes! We’re gonna strip away any hope you had of winning those belts!”

The three wrestlers began bickering at once, Verde keeping the two away from Chris with a stiff arm.

“Stop it, stop it, stop it! Hold on everyone, save it for the ring!” Wendy hollered, putting herself between them.

The four wrestlers gave each other the evil eye, Silver Slam and Golden Boy heading out first.

When the jumbotron turned off, Mitch and Reggie stared at the wurm suspiciously.

“Explain Wendy!” Reggie demanded.

Mitch let go of her tail and sat back down. “Yeah, Wendy, what the hell?”

Wendy sighed, “Okay, look, th-that’s my twin sister, Wendy!”

“Your twin sister who’s also named Wendy?” Asked Mitch.

“Wendy with an I,” the wurm corrected him.

“What, like, W-E-N-D-I?” Reggie spelled.

“No.” Wendy answered, “Oh! Look, here come the wrestlers!” She shouted, desperate to change the suspect.

“You’re not getting away that easily.” Said Reggie.

Silver Slam and Golden Boy came out on stage, now wearing a few extra layers of clothes over specially made two piece of their usual outfits. Silver Slam had a short skirt and shorts with a knotted shirt, while Golden Boy wore jeans and a t-shirt.

The crowd oo’d and ah’d as the two entered the ring.

“Looks like they’re ready yo get this show on the road!” Mitch said.

“Well yeah, aren’t you?” Reggie asked.

“I don’t really get it but I’m ready, too!” Cheered Wendy.

Down the ramp came Chris Cruz and Verde Gigante not a moment later. Chris had on a jacket and denim shorts while Verde wore a boiler suit, much to the crowd’s disappointment.

“So would someone tell me the rules already?” Wendy pleaded. “Why are they wearing clothes like that?”

“Shhh, just watch, Wendy.” Reggie teased. “You’ll see.”

Both Chris and Golden Boy took to their sides of the ring, leaving the kakuen with the ogre.

Who do you root for? What do they do? (1d20)

>>384544

<Thanks anon! It's okay, anon, I know the feels, too

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.384709

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>384704

>there are two Wendy’s

I’m actually shocked

I vote for Cruz and Verde. Slam and Boy will jump around the ring causing nothing but trouble for Verde and Cruz but Verde will get lucky and grab her tail. Once she does so she’ll swing her around and around while calling out “it’s all ogre now” and throwing her into Golden boy. In the process they’ll lose their clothes.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.384784

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>384704

Have to go with Verde and Cruz because of the shrek pun potential as >>384709 pointed out. But after the monkey business, it's going to be guy vs. girl (for both Cruz and Golden boy) with everyone suffering some cloth-lateral damage.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.384786

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>384704

Silver Slam and Golden Boy use their superior speed to avoid a dangerous head on clash with the Ogre and her man. Instead they dance around and peck away at the larger duo's outfits one layer at a time LOIK PEELIN' AN ONION!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384993

Ding ding!

As soon as the bell rang Verde charged forward, her arms wide open. She made for a grab, but Silver Slam was too quick. The kakuen ducked under her arms and spun around behind her, booting her to the ropes. Golden Boy grabbed hold of her, hanging on as best he could while Silver Slam rushed in to grab hold of the zipper on the ogre’s boiler suit.

Verde roared, twisting to grab hold of both Silver Slam and Golden Boy. She shoved Golden Boy off the ring and grabbed hold of Silver Slam’s shirt, tearing it off in one clean motion, much to the enjoyment of the crowd.

Silver Slam hopped away, gaining as much distance as she could from her opponent.

“What’s wrong, Triple S? She’s just tryin’ to get you more comfortable!” Chris laughed from the ropes.

Silver Slam turned and rushed him, grabbing him by his jacket and hurling him into the ring at the ogre. Verde caught him and stumbled backward, falling onto the mat.

“I guess I thought it’d be more fun for her if a man was involved!” The kakuen quipped, yanking off his shorts and running away. She paraded them around the arena, the crowd going wild at the sight of them, leaving Chris in his boxers and the jacket.

“Wow, it’s a real back and forth, huh, Wendy?” Asked Mitch.

“Yeah, this is crazy! I’ve never seen anything like it!” She replied.

“I have!” Said another wurm sitting opposite of Reggie. Mitch turned back and forth comparing the two nearly identical monsters.

“Wendy, that’s your sister?” He whispered to the first.

“Yup! Wendy with an i!” She answered with a smile.

“How do you spell that?” Mitch inquired, pushing a pen and paper in front of her.

She thought about it for a time and scribbled for a few moments more.

After she was finished she pushed it back in front of Mitch.

When he looked down it read, Wenidy Weindy Wendiy Wendi? Windy?

After a few seconds he looked back up at the smiling wurm.

“You don’t know how to spell her name?” He whispered.

“No, do you?” She shot back.

“No! I don’t!” He replied.

“Well it’s Wendy with an i!” She insisted. “That’s what my mom called her!”

“Ten bucks said her dad wanted to name her that and her mom took it literally.” Joked Reggie, jabbing an elbow into Mitch’s side.

Wendi(?) smiled and waved at him.

Chris Cruz picked himself up off Verde, patting her on the shoulder. “Come on, girl, let’s show her what you’re made of!” He told her, helping her back to her feet.

The ogre stood to her feet and stared right at Silver Slam, Chris Cruz holding her back for a moment before letting her loose on the kakuen.

Thump thump thump, she stomped her way over, shaking the ring with each step. Verde went right, Silver Slam dodged left, the ogre swung back, the kakuen ducked under and leapt up onto her shoulders, holding Verde in a headlock while she grabbed for her Zipper again. When Verde reached up to grab her, Silver Slam swung around her, pulling the zipper all the way down while yanking the top off her sleeves, revealing her glistening green skin covered only by a tight tank top.

The crowd whistled and cheered while Verde hid her Gigantes.

“Wow, I never expected Verde to wear something so revealing!” Said Mitch, looking away.

“This is the first time I’d be rooting for Silver Slam, haha! Reggie cheered.

Both Wendys looked at one another, still not really sure what was happening.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384994

Silver Slam pointed and laughed, ducking under another one of the ogre’s swipes. She jumped and knocked her mask off with a spinning backhand, revealing a red faced ogre.

Before Triple S could even land Verde grabbed her by the tail and twirled her around.

“PLAYTIME IS OGRE!” She roared, whipping Silver Slam down to the mat.

WHUMP!

“Verde is all ogre Silver Slam!” The two Wendys called out, reaching over their co-hosts to high-five one another. Both Mitch and Reggie groaned.

“I can’t believe it… now we have to deal with two of them…” Complained Reggie.

“I wouldn’t worry about it too much,” replied Mitch. “Oh wait, here comes Golden Boy!”

The gold glimmering wrestler slid under the ropes and charged forward, diving legs first under Verde and twisting. The ogre fell onto her back, Golden Boy was quick to grab hold of one of her pant legs. Silver Slam inched her away over, grabbing hold of the other leg. The two of them pulled together, Verde grabbing hold of her pants in a tug of war.

The sound of tearing cloth filled the ring when Golden Boy fell backwards, clutching the pant leg in both hands. He quickly recovered and presented the audience with it, the men roaring and cheering. When he turned back, Chris Cruz was on Silver Slam, pulling her off Verde and dragging her over to the ropes.

Golden Boy made for them but was stopped in his tracks by the ogre. She grabbed him by the shirt and ripped it off, throwing him to the mat. His pants were next, the ogre grabbing both legs and picking him up by them. He slipped out, falling to the ground, but Verde wasn’t done yet, she went down to the mat with him, ripping his undershirt for the whole arena to see.

“Wow! Talk about ogrekill!” Said Wendy. “Looks like Golden Boy’s chances of winning are ogre!” The other Wendy added.

Golden Boy struggled but it was useless, Verde had him under her weight. She had him in a one arm headlock, her free hand tearing at the last of his uniform, the pants.

“Looks like this is it for Golden Boy!” Reggie said.

“Verde is not someone you can just get away from,” Mitch agreed. “Wendys, what do you think?” He asked, looking to either of them. The two wurms had gone quiet, watching Verde pull off Golden Boy’s final layer with anticipation.

Mitch and Reggie exchanged glances before snapping their fingers in front of their own Wendys.

“Huh, wha-?” Both wurms shook their heads.

Verde stood and roared triumphantly, holding Golden Boy’s last piece of clothing, leaving him in his briefs. The arena boomed with monsters whistling and cheering.

“Looks like that’s it for Golden Boy!” Said Mitch, watching as the wrestler marched himself up the stage ramp unashamed.

“Hey, don’t forget about Silver Slam! She’s still in the game!” Said Wendy one.

“Yeah, she could still come out on top!” Wendy two added.

Chris Cruz had stuck the kakuen between the ropes and was attempting to pull off her skirt, but Silver Slam was putting up a fight. She even managed to get Chris tangled up next to her, her tail slapping him on his ass.

The kakuen slipped out and booted Chris out of the ring, turning to face Verde who was stomping her way over. The ogre threw Golden Boy’s shorts at Triple S, but the kakuen caught them and threw them right back in her face, blinding her.

Silver Slam hurried over, kicking Verde’s legs out from under her.

WHUMP! She went down, Silver Slam quicking yanking hard on the ogre’s final pant leg.

The boiler suit came off, leaving the gargantuan green girl turning redder and redder in the ring.

She ran off, escaping backstage, desperately trying to hide her goods.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.384995

“That just leaves Chris Cruz and Silver Slam!” Said Mitch. The two wrestlers were having a staring contest, Chris circling the outside of the ring while Silver Slam followed.

Finally he pulled himself up on one of the corners, dodging a grab from the kakuen and slamming her head into the turnbuckle. He then twisted her around,and pulled her arms behind the ropes, hopping into the ring. She jumped up to kick at him with both legs, only for him to catch her under his arm, holding her in place so he could get at her skirt again.

Her tail was her only defense, but it proved useless against Chris’s speed. He tore the skirt off and made short work of her shorts underneath.

DING DING DING!

Chris pulled Silver Slam off the ropes and hoisted her over his head, revealing her to the entire arena.

“THAT’S RIGHT!” He shouted to the crowds, walking to every corner to hold the embarrassed kakuen on display. When he circled the ring twice, he threw her to the mat with a grunt.

“Chris Cruz wins!” Reggie shouted, leaping from his chair. Wendi(?) smiled, “I had better get back to work!” She said, getting up and slithering off backstage.

“So, Wendy, when were you gonna tell us you had a twin sister?” Mitch asked.

“Yeah, Wen, what’s with all the secrecy?” Reggie chimed in.

“I-I wasn’t keeping a secret, honest! I thought you guys knew cuz you knew her name!” She replied, not bothering to look either of them in the eye.

“You’re both named Wendy! Or… kind of.” Mitch retorted.

“Nevermind that! Look!” Reggie pointed at the jumbotron.

It was Temet again and behind her was Rashi whipping McLeary who was chained to the wall.

The mummy queen laughed before waving a hand for the anubis to stop.

“That last match was certainly entertaining, was it not? I have decided to give each of the winners a moment of respite before the next event! What might that be you ask?” She said, taking hold of the ‘beaten’ Jacob McLeary’s chin.

“Why, I had heard from my new toy here that there is something called a Royal Rumble. I thought, how appropriate would it be that our remaining warriors fight among one another all at once for the right to face me? I’m sure some of you heathens may be familiar with this, but for those who are not, it’s simple really. One wrestler will enter the arena every two minutes. Each tag team will be separated but that gives them two chances at victory. As far as these little alliances go, they may choose to help one another or not, I do not care. So far the alliances are as follows…” Temet snapped her fingers and Rashi pulled out a scroll, clearing her throat.

“Hemlock and Ipecac have chosen to now ally themselves with Notre Dom and Victor Hugo.

Verde Gigante and Chris Cruz have allied themselves with Cannibal Hannah and Meatgrinder.

Monica Flare and Starstorm remain allies with The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper.

Finally, Dumbelle and Barbelle remain ever devoted to the almighty Temet the Timeless, rightful ruler of this world!” The anubis declared, rolling the scroll back up and tucking it away. Temet smiled behind her wrappings. “Well, resist while you can, warriors. The road to victory is harsh, and friends must become enemies if you want total victory. The Royal Rumble begins in half an hour.”

Character select: Frankie, Emma, Lexi

How do you want to spend your half hour break? Battle plan? Relax and chat up the other wrestlers? Check up on any injuries? Build on some lore? Spend the time wisely!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385006

>>384995

Let’s switch over to Frankie. We haven’t seen our freedom loving duo in a while. We should also talk strategy.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.385022

>>384995

Liking a switch to firecooter, and they should work on a battle plan with the electaweasels

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.385069

>>384995

I kind of want to see what Dumbelle and Barbelle are getting up to before we transition to Frankie and the gang planning for the penultimate battle.

> First Name: "Wendy with an i"

kek. Yeah, sounds about right for a wurm mum

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385485

The jumbotron faded to black, a low humming sound playing in the dark arena.

“You got what I asked for…?” A hushed voice asked. There were several low pitched honks as the jumbotron lit up to reveal Dumbelle and Barbelle standing outside in the back alley. The two clowns wore overcoats on their colorful costumes and sunglasses in a comical attempt to hide their identity. Dumbelle pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to the person behind the camera.

“Good. Here’s what you asked for.” They replied, handing Barbelle a bag of balloons. She looked at them and smiled, handing them over to her partner.

Dumbelle stood rigidly holding out her hand and honked. “Right, right… here.” They replied, handing over a potato gun.

Dumbelle took it and inspected it, honking at her ‘client’ again, louder this time, clearly irritated.

“Alright, alright! Here! This is everything!” They said, plopping a bag of cement mix into Barbelle’s arms. Dumbelle gave a satisfied honk and placed both items on top of the cement bag in Barbelle’s arms, the poor clown’s knees wobbling under the weight.

The two clowns turned and walked away, honking as they went.

The TV turned off in the backroom, several of the remaining wrestlers going about their business for the next half hour. Frankie and David remained sitting on the couch across from Emma. David looked around the room to see if anyone was still there. When he was sure that they were alone, he sighed.

“This is crazy, Frankie! We get one match in and now it’s a Royal Rumble?” David groaned. Frankie slugged him in the arm, “Dummy, this is great! This is basically the semifinals and we made it! We just need a strategy here to secure a win.”

“I donno, it’s a little more complicated than a two on two match.” He replied.

“She’s right,” Emma said, “What we can do is work together to come out on top!”

“Right up until the end.” Tessa added, entering the room.

“You’re all forgetting one thing, though: this is a royal rumble! We’re gonna be separated, so the chances of us being able to work together are pretty slim!” She’s pointed out.

“Wrestlers always have some kinda temporary truce when someone like Verde comes into the ring! I’m sure that’s gonna happen again! But just in case, does anyone know the lineup?” Asked Emma. Tessa nodded, producing a scrap piece of paper.

“I don’t know if this is… one hundred percent right, but here’s the lineup.” She said, handing it to her.

“How’d you get this?” David asked.

Tess shook her head, “Let’s just say someone gave it to me.” The three stared at her for a moment before she crossed her arms, “What? You wanna win, don’t ya?” She sneered.

David laughed. “I mean… we - and especially Frankie here - we don’t want to cheat.”

Frankie nodded, a solemn expression on her face.

“Is it the challenge? Because believe me, there’s gonna be challenge enough! Listen to this!” Tessa said, swiping the paper.

Frankie covered her ears and babbled, not wanting to hear any of it, which only frustrated the raiju. Emma put a hand on both of them.

“Hold on, hold on! Listen! How about this: we don’t need to know who we’re facing, but would it be okay knowing what order we all come out in?”

Tessa nodded while Frankie considered it for a moment.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385486

“C’mon, Frankie, that sounds alright, right?” Asked David.

She sighed, “Well, I don’t really like that either but it’s not like that’s really cheating, is it? They’re probably gonna tell us that anyway.”

“Yeah, but this way we can start planning beforehand. David it looks like you’re up first as the third man in, followed by Emma who’s the fifth. Frankie, you’re eighth and I’m eleventh. There’s fourteen of us in total, but they may change it up… I’m not really sure.” Explained Tessa, stuffing the paper back in the pocket of her jacket.

“Well… I guess it’s better than nothing.” Said Emma. “We can still strategize on our opponents, like Notre Dom! All we gotta do is keep the pressure on her and we’ll have her out in no time.”

“What about Cannibal Hannah?” Asked David.

“She won’t be much of a problem without Meatgrinder. Just take her out before he gets in. If he’s in first just overpower him!” The raiju said, pounding her chest.

“You sure know a lot, even about the guys who are new.” Frankie admitted.

Emma laughed nervously, hiding her face with her hat, “Well I uh… I watched their matches closely.”

“Huh. I mean we watched, too.” The salamander replied, thinking back on it.

Tessa scoffed, “Yeah, you don’t get it. She watched them REAL close. This girl’s got issues.” She laughed, jabbing her cousin with an elbow. Emma slapped her arm away, “So you guys called out Hemlock, right?”

“Yeah, that’s right.” Frankie replied, straightening up. “I’m gunning for them! Wish I coulda had match with them without this whole Royal Rumble thing…”

“We could probably get you a one-on-one with her if we can get in the ring before her, but we'd also have to watch out for her partner.” Tessa suggested.

“Ipecac would be a cakewalk for Frankie! Think about it, she’s an alraune and Frankie’s a salamander! They’re practically total opposites!” Said David standing up from the couch.

Just then Clauida came by the doorway, holding her clipboard. “Get ready, Royal Rumble starts in ten!” She said, making her way down the hall. David smiled, putting his mask back on and tying it up.

“Where are you going?” Asked Frankie.

“We only got about five minutes left of break time, c’mon, let’s get pumped up!” He said, grabbing the salamander by the hand and pulling her up to her feet.

“Well, that half hour sure didn’t last long, did it Reg?” Ask Mitch, taking his seat back at the announcer’s table, Wendy following suit. Reggie leaned back in his own chair and stretched, Wendi watching his movements and attempting to mimicking him.

“Yeah, Mitch, but I tell ya, those bagels from Pixie Pastries are to die for.” Reggie replied, patting his belly.

Wendi nodded, “Yeah, they were super good!”

“We’ll have to try it some time,” Suggested Wendy, nudging Mitch. He cleared his throat, adjusting his posture.

“W-well, nevermind all that, the Royal Rumble is about to start!” Mitch announced.

At once the stage lit up and out came both Rashi and Temet, McLeary being led behind them. They made their way down the ramp, many people booing them until they reached the announcer’s table. Wendi(?) pulled a chair out for the mummy queen, who eyed her before sitting down. Rashi yanked McLeary along, forcing him to sit next to Temet, the anubis standing vigilant beside them.

“T-T-Temet! So good to finally meet you!” Wendi stuttered, “I didn’t know you were going to watch the match from here!”

Temet laughed, “Do not worry yourself, dear Wendi. I merely wish to see this Royal Rumble up close.”

“Well, don’t let us stop ya!” The wurm said, laughing nervously. She jabbed Reggie in the side, who yelped before facing the mummy queen. “Yes, please, enjoy the show.” He forced out.

Mitch and Wendy shrugged at one another. “Well, let’s get this ball rolling!” Mitch announced.

The first wrestler out into the ring was Chris Cruz, who was still riding high off his latest victory. He circled the ring and raised his hands to the mix of cheering and booing until he turned around to the stage. In came Ipecac, standing opposite of him. The two glared at one another until the ref came in between them.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385487

“So, Wendi, tell me. What are the rules of this Royal Rumble?” Temet asked.

“O-oh! Well, it’s simple really! As you know, there’s going to be a new wrestler joining in the fight every two minutes.” She answered, pointing at the timer on the jumbotron. “As for how they eliminate one another, pinfalls don’t count! They gotta throw each other out of the ring, so over the ropes and both feet on the ground!” Wendi explained.

“So an opponent could recover if they are on the outside of the ropes?” Temet asked.

“Yep!” The wurm twin answered.

“Interesting.”

DING DING! The match began with both Chris and Ipecac rushing one another. Chris went for a grab but Ipecac went low, lifting him off his feet and tackling him down to the mat.

WHUMP!

She managed to straddle him, laying on the punches before he knocked her off.

“Whoa! Ipecac is out for blood!” Mitch shouted. “You would be too if you were up against Chris Cruz!” Replied Reggie.

The alraune rushed Chris again, but he was ready this time. He grabbed her by the shoulder and turned, leading her along by her head.

“Chris got her in a bulldog!” Wendy shouted.

WHUMP! The man planted Ipecac’s face onto the mat and rolled away, jumping back to his feet. As quickly as he got up Chris was back on the alraune, grabbing her and guiding her over to the ropes.

He shoved her into them, but Ipecac grabbed hold of the top rope, fighting to keep her feet in the ring.

DING! The timer on the jumbotron reached zero and displayed the masked wrestler Starstorm. He came running down the ramp and lunged into the ring, jumping to his feet across from the two wrestlers.

Roll for David! Can he last in the ring? Which wrestler does he go for first?(1d20)

<Sorry it took so long guys, was having plumbing problems for the better half of this month.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385489

Dice rollRolled 8 (1d20)

Let’s remove Cruz while he’s dealing with Ipecac. Let’s see if we can remove them both before the next wrestler joins.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.385491

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>385487

David's gotta bide his time and take as few hits as possible. And when the opportunity presents itself he needs to double clothesline the two out of the ring ASAP.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385521

<Bumping for more votes!

>>385489

>>385491

<Can anyone save David from himself?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.385530

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>385487

In a world of romance crazed monster girls, human boys gotta stick together. Even working together the two human fighters might struggle against Ipecac.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385584

At once David rushed them, tackling Chris Cruz into Ipecac. The three slammed into one another, Chris and Ipecac falling backward onto the mat while David skipped back to the middle of the ring. He rushed to the opposite side, leaning off the ropes with his arms up high, stoking the flames of the crowd’s cheers before rushing back to the other two wrestlers. Ipecac and Chris got to their knees, David charging them with both arms out for a double clothesline. The two glanced at one another before jumping forward, grabbing David by either arm and pulling him along with them.

WHUMP!

They slammed him onto his back, both of them rolling away while David sold the pain. Ipecac bounced off the ropes and came running, diving onto him with an elbow while Chris backed off for a breather.

David felt the alraune grab him by the head, pulling him to his feet. She was attempting to put him under her arm, probably for a suplex he figured, but suddenly she was beaten off by Chris.

“Whoa! Chris is helping out David?!” Wendy shouted, “That’s crazy!”

“Well, maybe he figures they only stand a chance against her together?” Wendi suggested. Mitch and Reggie looked at one another and nodded, “Yeah that sounds about right,” they said in unison.

Chris shook David and pointed at Ipecac, “Let’s do this, man!” He shouted. David gave him a single nod before the two of them rushed her, pushing her all the way to the edge of the ring. Chris held her to the ropes against her protests while David grabbed hold of her legs, lifting her up. She attempted to swat Chris off, but he ducked, grabbing her other leg. Together the two men flipped her, throwing the alraune up and out of the ring, her body flopping onto the arena floor.

“Wow! Look at that! They actually got her out!” Said Mitch, watching Ipecac retreat up the ramp on her walk of shame.

Reggie laughed, “They sure did! They ejected her like-”

“Like an Ipecac!” The two Wendys interjected.

Reggie shook his head, “No, that’s not-”

“Man, they sure showed her!” Said Wendi, ignoring him.

“Those guys sure are strong!” Wendy replied.

Chris turned and swung for David, but he saw it coming. He blocked and shoved his opponent back, giving himself some space.

The next wrestler would be coming any second now-

Ding!

Shit!

The jumbotron displayed a colorful arrangement of balloons and ribbons.

No… no, no, no! David’s mind raced as the next wrestler running down the ramp was none other than Barbelle. Not quite Dumbelle, but around clowns you’re in for a beat down. Even Chris looked worried. Maybe their truce was back on for the time being?

The Clownjinn slipped between the ropes, dipping back down into her clown car to speed around the two wrestlers before popping out between them with an ear-to-ear smile, kicking each of them with a slip.

David was knocked back, but he managed to keep his feet. Chris on the other hand landed on his ass, not ready for the clown's antics.

David has failed one check, one more and he’s out! How will David tackle this next challenge? (1d20)

<Shortpost, let's keep the ball rolling!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385597

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

To beat a clown, we must fight like a clown. Exaggerated movements and attacks maybe act a little ridiculous. We’ve seen what happens when you try to fight them with normal techniques, and it doesn’t end well.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.385614

Dice rollRolled 7 (1d20)

>>385584

I'm afraid to roll but…

He shouldn't even try to fight her conventionally. Instead he should play the Auguste to her Whiteface: just misinterpret and mess up everything. His goal should be to avoid fighting and get her completely flustered (which should be pretty easy since he is a guy and she is a monstergirl). Like say she tries to grapple - he grabs her and starts waltzing. She honks angrily and he pretends he can't hear her - then when she's been honking at him more and more energetically for a bit he can act like he understands all of a sudden and honk her tit. Stuff like that. When she's sufficiently exasperated it should be easy for him to just bump her out of the ring or goad her into charging out of it or something.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.385616

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>385614

I like this autism so throwing my hat in for this. Also rolling for it too.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385710

At once Barbelle was on Chris, throwing herself at him while he was down. She slammed her butt on his chest, using her flexibility to slam her head down on his.

THWACK!

He was out cold.

“Oooooh! That’s not gonna feel good in the morning!” Said Reggie, Wendi hiding her face in his shoulder. He looked to Mitch who Wendy was likewise hiding behind.

“Clowns.” Mitch Said, the word dripping with disgust.

David could only watch as the clownjinn deftly cartwheeled off her downed prey, lifting him with surprising ease and tossing him out of the ring.

WHUMP! He hit the floor in a heap, some of the crew having to pick him up and walk him up the ramp.

I was right! Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit! David panicked, watching Barbelle skip around the ring, honking as she went. How the hell am I gonna beat her?

That fight between the two clowns, Lucile and Rawhide was something else… If Lucile couldn’t beat them then how can I?

As David thought strategy, the clown turned her attention on him, giving a wicked ensemble of honking. She dashed into him, slamming herself against his chest.

SPLAT! Barbelle flattened against him, like a fly hitting a windshield, much to David’s surprise. He barely felt a thing! Many people in the crowd began to laugh.

Wait a minute, he thought. Lucile and Rawhide tried to wrestle them like they would anybody… maybe I should fight crazy with crazy? It was worth a shot, the worst that could happen would be I lose and that’s pretty much already a guarantee. After peeling the clown off, he walked over slung her over the ropes.

“Looks like David’s hanging Barbelle out to dry, huh, Wendi?” Reggie nudged the wurm. She refused to look, instead covering her face with both hands.

“Wait, what’s Starstorm doing?” Asked Mitch.

David turned and walked away from the clown, pretending to be oblivious to what was going on. “He’s wandering off! He had the advantage, what the hell!” Reggie griped. Barbelle pulled herself off the rope, turning to face Starstorm. She stomped her feet and honked profusely, readying herself to bull rush him. Just as she came running David bent over, the clown tripping over his back. She fell, planting her face into the mat.

“I don’t know Reggie, but whatever he’s doing it’s working!” Mitch replied.

Ding!

The jumbotron shot lighting across the screen and out came The Shock Mistress, running for the ropes. She leapt in and landed in front of Barbelle, instantly going for the downed clown. The raiju jumped, dropping a leg on her, only for Barbelle to wiggle her way between her and slip away.

For the most part the clown ignored her, focusing on David instead. She rushed over and grabbed him, only for Starstorm to take hold of her hands, spinning her in place. Barbelle’s face was turning red under her white makeup, her wide smile turning downward as she got angrier and angrier.

The flustered clown honked furiously, only for David to ignore her, pulling her into a dance.

“Are they doing a waltz?” Asked Reggie.

“Actually, I think that’s the tango.” Replied Mitch. Starstorm gave Barbelle another twirled, practically throwing her at the ropes. She grabbed hold of them, trying to keep her balance. All that spinning had made even the clown dizzy. David looked to Emma who was stunned at the display.

He gave her a shrug and turned back to Barbelle who was now fuming. She popped back into her car and raced around the ring, stopping on the opposite side of Starstorm. With a few honks she sped toward him, only for him to spin out of the way.

“OLE!” He shouted, bowing to the crowd. The arena was filled with laughter now as he continued to dodge the clown car. Alright, David, time to put this clown away! Finally, on one last charge, he stuck his foot out, ‘tripping’ the car and sending Barbelle careening off the ring towards the announcer's table.

Both wurms screamed, trying to slither away from the clown catastrophe, but it was too late. Barbelle flipped, falling right towards them

CRASH! The table was smashed in two with Barbelle lying upside down between Mitch and Reggie, the Wendys on either side of them quivering.

“Scary…” They both said.

“Wow, I didn’t think Starstorm had it in him!” Mitch admitted. “Me neither!”

Ding!

“Oh, look! Here comes Victor Hugo!”

The man stomped his way off stage, both The Shock Mistress and Starstorm backing away from him as he entered the ring.

Can they handle Victor Hugo? Is there anything you want to suggest? Change characters? (1d20 with advantage due to having Emma.)

<Good rolls guys!

<David still only has one more chance, but now we have Emma!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385732

Dice rollRolled 3 (1d20)

>>385710

Have David keep Hugo busy while Emma jumps on him from behind. They’ll both have to take him on to have a chance.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385734

>>385732

I should stop rolling

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.385745

Dice rollRolled 11 (1d20)

>>385710

Emma tries shocking VH but it doesn't work because he's totally into it. Fortunately, this distracts him enough for David to take him out.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385782

<Bumping for more votes!

>>385732

>>385734

<Don't you ever stop, anon. it keeps things exciting

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ee1033 No.385789

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

No frills, just grab him by the ankles and giant's swing him outta there

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.385814

Dice rollRolled 14 (1d20)

>>385710

Emma is going to live up to her name by more than just shocking him. Shock Mistress is going to sell her character hard with wrestling moves that would seem fair play for BDSM fags. Notre Dom is going to see this and loose her cool over Victor getting off from this, and will fly into the ring in a yandere rage. While Victor is pleading his case with Dom he's gonna be subject to a bit of that over the top rope with both feet on the ground action.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

21f0ff No.385815

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>385710

Become the shock master, Shining finger his ass

Non-literally

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385871

David circled Victor, Emma closing in on the other side. Victor marched into the middle of them, looking at either one of them defiantly.

“Looks like Victor is ready for anything!” Said Wendy, carefully leaning on what was left of her side of the table. Mitch hummed in agreement, “The guy is pretty scary by himself I hear!”

“Is that so?” Temet said, startling the two.

“O-oh! Yeah, I heard that too!” Wendy replied. “I forgot she was there…” she whispered to Mitch who nodded back.

“Seems like Shock Mistress is working together with Starstorm against him, though! That’s a power play that’s gonna make things difficult for him!” Said Wendi.

“Now it all comes down to who makes the first move!” Reggie added.

David rushed Victor first, not wanting to waste any more time waiting around. The longer they waited the worse their chances were when the next wrestler jumped in. He swung a hook punch high, but Victor ducked under, grabbing him by the arm and waist.

POP! David felt a shock to his body through Victor. Damn, that was strong!

Behind Victor was Emma, she had landed an electric punch to his backside, zapping both of them.

Victor threw David away, turning to the raiju with a wild look in his eyes.

“Again!” He shouted.

“W-what?” Emma said, backing off.

“AGAIN!” Victor demanded, moving closer on the raiju.

She jumped back, startled by this new development. What the hell is wrong with this guy? Just as he was about to rush her, David grabbed him from behind, lifting him up and back with a roar.

“David’s got Victor in a suplex! He can’t break out of it!” Wendy shouted.

WHUMP! The stage shook with both men breaking apart from the impact.

David looked over to Victor who had already managed to recover. Shit… I’m reaching the end here and this guy’s still raring to go, he thought, forcing himself back to his feet.

Before either of them could do anything, The Shock Mistress was on Victor, landing punch after punch, zap after pop, pushing him all the way to the edge of the ring.

When she backed off, Victor looked no worse for wear. No - that’s not right, David thought. Wait, was that a…

The crowd erupted with cheers and whistling at the sight of it.

“O-oh… uh, well, it looks like Victor’s son has entered the ring.” Mitch sheepishly pointed out.

Both Wendys squinted, “Where? I don’t see anyone!” Said Wendy.

“Yeah, what’re you talking about, Mitch?” Asked Wendi. Reggie slapped his forehead in frustration, “The guy’s popped a tent in the ring, girls.” That only confused the two wurms more.

“Help us out here, ‘your majesty?’” He asked Temet. The mummy queen’s view of the ring was being blocked by her anubis guard’s body.

“Thank you, Rashi. How unsightly…” Temet sneered.

“Again!” Victor shouted, stomping towards The Shock Mistress.

“Oh, you want more, huh?!” She shouted, charging up another attack.

“No, you’re only feeding his fetish!” Starstorm shouted, rushing to grab Hugo. He knocked him away with a single backhand. The shocks seemed to be supercharging him, David thought. That or I’m just gassed…

The Shock Mistress forced herself to ignore the bulge in Victor’s pants, instead going for another barrage of punches.

“Now that’s electroshock therapy!” The Wendys shouted in unison.

Victor welcomed her attacks with open arms, basking in the pain followed by numbness. Emma swore she could see drool coming down his chin.

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” Someone shouted, rushing the stage.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385873

When both David and Emma looked they saw Notre Dom, her face beet red with anger. The ref attempted to stop her but he was shoved aside by the gargoyle as she climbed into the ring.

“Victor! What the hell do you think you’re doing?!” She bellowed, the man shrinking in her shadow.

“M-mistress, I was just-“

“No excuses! You’re on full display for that… that… hussy! Maybe a week in the lock will keep you under control!”

“Whoa! Notre Dom is interrupting the match! She’s not even supposed to be in yet!” Mitch shouted.

“Yeah, it’s not her turn!” The wurms added.

“She can’t do that, can she?” Reggie said, all four of the announcers turning to Temet.

She narrowed her eyes before answering, “I will allow it. If the fool wants to throw away her advantage in the Royal Rumble by wasting her energy early on, that is on her.” She answered cooly.

“Alright, you heard it, folks!” Said Reggie.

The jumbotron lit up with Notre Dom being displayed to the audience.

Both David and Emma stepped away from the enraged gargoyle and her man foil while she berated him live in front of millions. I might feel bad for him if he didn’t have a raging boner. The guy’s probably getting off to the whole thing. Still…

Shit, now there are two of them, David thought. I gotta even the odds, even a little…

“Yo, Emma,” He whispered, “Keep laying on the punishment on that Victor guy, I got a plan.”

Emma gave him a nod before building up another charge of her energy. Notre Dom turned and snarled, “You bitch! I’m not going to give him up to you!”

She ran at her going for a grab, but Starstorm jumped between them. He grabbed her by the tail and threw her to the opposite side of the ring.

“Now!” He shouted, the raiju sprinting at Victor. He shrank back, not ready for the beatings in front of his true mistress.

ZAP, POP, CRACK! The sparks flew from the connections, Victor shaking wildly. Now’s my chance, David thought, rushing Victor. He tackled him, pushing him all the way to the rope. The electric charge buzzed through the both of them, David’s body feeling numb. Shit, can’t feel a thing, he thought. Before he knew it they were both falling over the ropes and out of the ring, landing on top of one another in a heap. Oh fuck, oh God, gross, fuck! David thought, scrambling away from Victor and his knob.

“Oooh! Both Starstorm and Victor Hugo have fallen out of the ring!” Wendy shouted, “What a crazy move! Starstorm sacrificed himself to eliminate Victor!”

“That takes guts,” Wendi added, “right guys?”

“Yeah, I guess it does.” Mitch replied.

“Yeah… or maybe he couldn’t let go of Victor because of all that static from The Shock Mistress.” Reggie suggested, rolling his eyes.

“Regardless, that is two more who have been eliminated. A sacrifice I hope was worth it,” Temet said, eying David. He got to his feet and stared her down, “Oh it’ll be worth it when I get to put you back under wraps for good!” He shouted at the mummy queen.

The four announcers looked shocked, Rashi putting herself between Starstorm and her master. Temet laughed, waving her away, “When I claim the world as my own you will make a wonderful pet!”

Emma grimaced, the thought of David losing because of her hurt her inside. He didn’t seem to let it bother him, marching proudly backstage. Before he was gone he turned and gave her a thumbs up as if to say ‘kick her ass!’

“Where do you think you’re looking?!” Notre Dom shouted, grabbing her from behind.

“First you tempt my man and now you ignore me?! Oh, we’re gonna see which one of us is the real Mistress!”

The gargoyle attempted to put Emma in a full nelson, but the raiju reacted with an electrical discharge.

POP! More sparks flew, but Notre Dom refused to let go, instead powering through the high voltage attack to do a full body throw. She tossed Emma, the raiju flying across the ring, landing face down on the mat with a flop.

Damn, she’s strong! That or she’s just really angry! Emma jumped to her feet, ready for another bout with the gargoyle.

David has been eliminated, but Emma is still raring to go! Can she win against the nettled Notre Dom and show her who’s Boss of this Ring, or is The Shock Mistress going to stress over a missed opportunity

to team up with David?

What does Emma do? (1d20)

>>385732

>>385745

>>385789

>>385814

>>385815

You guys were supposed to roll with advantage last time (2d20, take the highest roll as your result) but I think this is a perfect outcome.:^)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385877

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>385873

Taunt notre Dom about victor mercilessly. Get her so angry she doesn’t think about her actions. Hell she might be able to get her to throw herself out of the ring.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.385878

>>385877

Might be able to get notre dom to throw herself out* just wanted to clarify

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.385932

File: 1ed4b6f8f721ff0⋯.png (379.75 KB,600x339,200:113,ClipboardImage.png)

Dice rollRolled 10 (1d20)

>>385873

This is probably the dumbest idea I've ever had, but:

Since Emma's powers control the lights on her costume can she unleash a light based attack? And, if she gets the wavelengths close enough to natural sunlight, could she trigger Notre Dom's automatic gargoyle 'turn to stone' reflex?

> gets mad when her man pops a rod just from getting hit by another girl

This is an acceptable level of anti-NTR

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.385960

<Bump for votes!

>>385877

>>385932

<Good rolls so far!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386064

Notre Dom came at her swinging, left, right, left! Emma blocked as best she could, her charge of electricity popping every time the gargoyle’s fists connected. She’s not holding anything back, Emma panicked, If not for my static, she’d go right through me! The crowd cheered, oohing and aahing at the sparks flying.

“Wow, Wendy, Notre Dom sure is going for it!”

“Sure is, Mitch!” Both Wendys answered.

A staff member handed a piece of paper to Wendi who looked at it for a moment before clearing her throat.

“When a girl is… moving in on your boy you… gotta protect what’s yours!” She read aloud. Wendy began to clap, her claws clacking together. Many in the audience joined in the applause, causing Wendi to blush. Mitch and Reggie looked at one another before slowly joining in.

“Does she even get it?” Asked Reggie. Mitch shrugged and continued to clap.

Notre Dom managed to land a punch, her fist connecting with Emma’s chest.

POP! The shock sent both of them reeling back, The Shock Mistress trying to catch her breath while Notre Dom held her arm.

The gargoyle hissed with pain, trying to shake her hand awake from what Emma could tell.

No, wait… her hand won’t even open! It looked like it turned to stone!

“Shit! What did you do?” The gargoyle roared, coming at her again. She lead with her stone fist punch, but The Shock Mistress ducked under her arms and went low, hitting the gargoyle’s legs out from under her with all the force she could muster. Notre Dom went up, flipped and landed on her backside with a flop.

I gotta come up with a plan here, Emma told herself. It didn’t take long for Notre Dom to get back to her feet, the gargoyle shaking herself up to get ready for the next attack. Emma watched her shake her stone fist again, but it refused to even move.

That gives me an idea, the raiju thought as she straightened herself up. I just gotta charge up some of my static for it… and the only way to do that is to not get hit. As Notre Dom took a step forward, The Shock Mistress took a step back to keep her distance.

“What’s this? Is The Shock Mistress running away?” Reggie jeered, “Looks like Notre Dom is too strong for her.”

“I dunno, Reg, it looks more like she’s just playing keep away. She could be just running the clock down!” Mitch interjected.

DING!

The jumbotron lit up with fire and out came Monica Flare making her way to the stage.

Emma smiled, well it’s not the plan but it could help!

Suddenly Notre Dom was on her, landing punches left and right, pop, POP! “Where do you think you’re looking?!” She hollered over the sparks.

Oh no! I can’t keep my charge like this, the distressed raiju thought.

She managed to gain some distance, still relatively unscathed. “Alright, Notre Dom… I’m done with you.” She taunted, turning her back to the gargoyle. It’s now or never!

“Y-You bitch! You think you’re better than me?” Notre Dom howled, running straight at her.

I hope this works, Emma prayed. In an instant she released all her energy, the lights on her outfit flooding the ring.

“Whoa! What’s with the light show?” Mitch said, covering both his and Wendy’s eyes. Reggie laughed, “I guess it’s a good thing I got these shades, huh?” He said, covering Wendi’s eyes as well.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386065

“Aw, but I wanna see what’s happening!” Wendi whined. Reggie let out a groan. “Alright, here.” He said, sliding the shades over the wurm’s face.

“Whoa! That’s so cool!” Wendi cheered.

The lights off the Shock Mistress blinded Notre Dom, the gargoyle instinctively trying to cover her face up with both arms. She stepped back once and then was stuck. When the lights finally died down, Emma turned to see her work. Frankie was on the floor with her claws over her eyes grunting in pain while Notre Dom was like a statue standing opposite of her.

“What… happened?” Asked Mitch.

“It looks like The Shock Mistress used the lights on her outfit to turn Notre Dom to stone!” Wendi shouted.

“What?! Really?!” Both Mitch and Reggie replied. Wendy nodded, “That attack she did was like simulating sunlight for a gargoyle! All that energy she made with that one super move, well, it can only be one thing! IT’S HER MOVE, ULTRA VIOLET!” Wendy announced.

“Ultra Violet?” Asked Mitch and Reggie.

“Yeah! It’s Ultra Violet! IT’S ULTRA VIOLENT, TOO! It hurt Notre Dom so bad it turned her to stone!” Wendi shouted.

Notre Dom struggled in vain, only her head being able to move. “What the hell did you do to me, you damn weasel?!” She barked. Emma smiled to herself. Wow, it actually worked, she thought, walking over to the gargoyle.

“Oh, not a whole lot. I just KICKED YOUR ASS!” She taunted, pushing the gargoyle over with a gentle nudge.

FWUMP!

Using her foot, she rolled Notre Dom over to the edge of the ring as she hurled insults at her. With a quick boot from Emma, the half statue wrestler slid off the ring, hitting the floor with a thud.

“Well, that was something else! Looks like Notre Dom has been Notre Dominated!” Said Mitch, watching the staff carry the gargoyle off like a sofa while she shouted profanities.

“Which leaves The Shock Mistress in the ring with Monica Flare!” Said Wendy, bringing the attention back to the fight at hand.

“Are they gonna fight or not?” Asked Reggie. “They did team up after all.”

Emma leaned back on the ropes, trying to catch her breath. That supercharge took a lot outta me, she thought to herself. When she looked over to Frankie, the salamander was still feeling around the ring with one hand and rubbing her eyes with the other.

“Damn girl! That was one heck of a move back there!” Frankie called out. “You did win, right? You still there?”

“Yeah, I’m here!” Emma called back with a heavy exhale, “We’re only halfway through the fight here. Can you see?” The salamander blinked several times before slapping herself on either cheek. “I… I think so, yeah!”

“What do you mean you think so?” Replied the raiju, getting up to her feet again to walk over.

Frankie stood on her knees and looked over, “I uh… well, I’m sure I’ll be alright in a minute or two!”

“We don’t have a minute or two!” Emma said, kneeling down next to the salamander. “Look, we’ll just play it by ear for now until we get this sorted out. We have to put on a show until the next wrestler enters the ring, alright?”

“Oh, sure, haha! You just want to test me out while we’re the only two in here, I get it!” Frankie laughed. “Well, alright! I need a good warm up anyway!”

She picked herself up, taking hold of Emma’s arm and throwing it up, putting her on display for the whole arena. The crowds cheered from each corner they stopped at, the two flexing and flaring up flame and static.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386066

“Look at them, showing off before the end!” Reggie grumbled.

As Monica Flare led The Shock Mistress around the ring, she stopped in front of the announcer’s table. “HEY! Temet!” She called out, pointing straight at the mummy queen herself.

“Why don’t you come up here instead? I’m sure we could show you a good time!” She laughed. Rashi stepped in front of Temet, readying herself for a fight before Temet laughed along with the salamander. She waved the anubis off, staring right into Frankie’s eyes.

“Is that so? Well, you’ll just have to show me you’re worthy and defeat the rest of these warriors.” She replied coolly, resting her cheek on her hand, a hint of a smile under her wrappings.

“Oh, that gets me FIRED UP!” Frankie shouted with a wild grin. “Why wait Temet? We should just go right now! Come on!”

“I have a better idea. Why don’t I give you something to use all that pent up energy on instead?” Temet retorted, standing to her feet.

“Send in Cannibal Hannah and her man Meatgrinder! That ought to even the odds, don’t you think?”

DING!

In they came, the ghoulish tag team marching out to the ring in high spirits despite the booing from the crowds. Meatgrinder held the ropes up for Hannah to climb under, then he followed suit, the two of them standing opposite of The Shock Mistress and Monica Flare.

“Wow, she can do that?” Wendi asked, nudging Reggie.

“Don’t you know, she’s pretty much running the show!” Replied Reg. “She could probably pull anything she wanted…”

“Really?!” Both wurms squealed. “Miss Temet, could you get us in a match?!”

“I’ve always wanted to try it!” Said Wendy.

“Yeah, please!” Begged Wendi.

Temet sighed, “Why don’t we watch the match at hand and then I’ll decide.” She answered.

What’s the plan? How do the electric weasel and fire lizard handle this turn of events? (1d20)

>>385932

No, I really liked your idea.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

3233a2 No.386100

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>386066

they use their special tag team move PROPANE NIGHTMARE by combining emma's high flying Electric DDT into a Flaming Hip Throw to pitch Meatgrinder out of the ring, then focus on Hanna, pushing her to the ropes and trying to shove the Ghoul out of the ring

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.386107

File: f629a315d1e70df⋯.webm (Spoiler Image,399.96 KB,640x360,16:9,PROPANE NIGHTMARE.webm)

Dice rollRolled 13 (1d20)

>>386100

>>386066

Gotta try to save the PROPANE NIGHTMARE.

> Temet kind of promises to let Wendi and Wendy fight

< Anon will remember this

methinks Temet just signed her own death warrant

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386144

>>386100

>>386107

>Rolling to save

<I'll allow it.

<Bumping for more votes!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.386156

Dice rollRolled 16 (1d20)

>>386066

Hmm. Since Meatgrinder has been dealt with I'm going to say that Frankie is going to use her tailfire to scare/put off/unsettle Hanna. Emma will weasel her way to a spot to let the pair get another double team in to ghostbust that ghoul outside the ring.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386382

“Monica! Seems like your partner was knocked out of the ring! Guess that just leaves you,” Hannah laughed, “I think Meatgrinder and I will have to change that!” She said, throwing herself at the salamander. Frankie ducked under her wild swing, but the follow up right hook connected, forcing Frankie to back off. She skipped backwards, staying light on her toes, ready for Hannah to give chase. The ghoul obliged, not wanting to let up on her opponent. She came at her with a backhand, only for Frankie to block it and twist the ghoul around. Her fire flared up as she bent down and in one quick motion she lifted the ghoul up onto her shoulders, spinning her around in the air. With a quick thrust she threw Hannah up into the air, stepping out of the way. The whole arena gasped as the ghoul twisted and landed on her feet, surprising even Monica.

“Nice try, girl, but you gotta lot to learn if you think that’s gonna work in me!” She cackled, taking the salamander under her arm and dunking her down into the mat.

WHUMP!

“Oooh! Hannah’s putting on the hurt with her Cannibal Hangover!” Wendy cheered.

“I hope Miss Monica is okay,” Added Wendi, fidgeting in her seat. “I’m rooting for her, ya know!”

“What about The Shock Mistress?” Mitch asked.

“She’s got her own problems right now!” Replied Reggie, pointing at Meatgrinder.

He marched over to The Shock Mistress, reaching down to to grab her. The raiju snatched both his hands with her own, letting out a jolt of energy that brought him to his knees as she pressed down on him.

After a moment he looked up at her and grinned, “That all you got?” He grunted through clenched teeth. Slowly he began to push back up to his feet, turning Emma’s grip back on her in their test of strength.

Crap, he’s too strong, she thought, looking for a way out. Before she could do anything, Meatgrinder grabbed both her hands in one and lifted her up under the leg with the other, twirling her upside down and dropping her to the mat.

THWUMP! POP!

Sparks flew up from under her, the whole ring shaking, leaving her dizzy.

Frankie rubbed her head while she lay on her back. Damn, was that a hit or what? Come on, you’re Monica Flare, you’ve had worse, She told herself. Just then Cannibal Hannah grabbed her by the head, turning her over to put her on her belly. Frankie felt both of the ghoul’s arms wrap around her neck and pull her head back.

“Cannibal Hannah has Monica Flare in a reverse bridged chinlock!” Wendi pointed out.

“Wow, that’s a mouthful.” Reggie teased, jabbing an elbow into the wurm’s side.

“It doesn’t look good for Monica Flare!” Said Mitch.

Wendi sighed, “Such a nice bridge… she looks so cool.”

Frankie fought to keep her head down, the ghoul resting on her shoulder-to-shoulder with her arms clasped around her head like a vice. “So, is that it? Is this the end for Monica Flare?” Hannah goaded her, tightening her grip. Frankie felt the sweat roll down her forehead as she struggled, desperately thinking of a way to break out.

She could feel the flames on her tail dying out - wait a minute! That’s it, she thought. She managed to take a deep breath, filling her lungs as best as she could before stoking the fire on her backside. The flames engulfed the ghoul, their tongues licking her sides before a solid thwacking came from the salamander’s tail.

“YEOW!” Hannah yelped, flopping to the side. She rolled back and forth, trying to cool off her rear.

Frankie massaged her neck, coughing a few times before getting back to her feet. Looking behind her she could see Emma struggling against Meatgrinder’s raw strength. When she turned back, she gave Hannah a grin, beckoning her to come at her.

“Hahaha! Not bad, not bad!” Hannah cackled, “But I still got the advantage here!” She shouted, rushing the salamander. Frankie bared her fangs, twisting out of the way of her attacker. With a thrust she forced the ghoul to run right into her partner, toppling them both over.

“Whoa! Monica Flare’s tossing Hannah around like a pizza!” Wendy cheered.

Reggie shook his head, “I’m not even gonna begin to explain what’s wrong with that.”

“Oh come on, Reg, what’s the matter? You all cheesed off that Monica got out of that situation?” Mitch quipped.

“Shut up, Mitch.” Reggie retorted, both wurms and Mitch laughing together at their awful puns.

“Jee, Mitch, Reggie sure is crusty!” Wendy continued.

Wendi giggled, “Yeah, Reg, don’t be such a salty sardine!”

“I’m gonna make two pepperoni and wurm pizzas if you don’t zip it!” Reggie grumbled. Both wurms put their hands over their mouths at once, looking at each other in horror.

“Let’s get back to the action at hand,” Mitch suggested.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386383

“You okay, Emms?” Frankie whispered, helping the raiju back to her feet.

“Yeah, yeah I’m good!” She answered, readjusting her cap.

“Come on, then! Let’s take care of these two!” Said Frankie, slapping Emma on the shoulder. “Let’s get the big guy out, first.”

Emma nodded, putting an arm in front of the salamander. “Allow me.”

As Meatgrinder was picking himself up off his partner, he was pulled up by his head, Emma rearing back with a leap.

“WHOA! DDT! DDT!” The Wendys shouted together as the two wrestlers flew back to the middle of the ring.

WHAM!

The Shock Mistress slammed Meatgrinder’s head down onto the mat, the sparks flying in all directions around the ring. She quickly rolled away, leaving Meatgrinder stunned. Now it’s my turn, Frankie thought, pulling him to his feet while he was still in ‘shock.’

With a roar she raised him up off the mat, her fire growing as she strained herself to lift up the hulking man. With all her effort, Monica Flare heaved and hurled Meatgrinder out of the ring, his body crumpling on the ground as the static popped off his backside.

“And Meatgrinder is OUT!” Mitch announced. “What’s Cannibal Hannah gonna do now?”

Before the ghoul could react, Frankie was on her, punching right, kicking left, all she could do was dodge.

“Monica Flare has her on the ropes!” The Wendys added. “She’s gonna get thrown out!”

Hannah looked behind her, the ropes closing in behind her.

“End of the line, Hannah!” Said Monica Flare, shoving the ghoul toward the ropes. Emma ducked behind her, flipping her over her back and the ropes to the cheers of the crowd.

“Ha! Easy!” Frankie said, slapping five with Emma.

Suddenly the audience’s fervor died down. When the two turned they saw the ghoul holding on to the ropes with all her strength.

“Whoa! Looks like Hannah’s not out of the picture just yet!” Said Mitch.

“She’s always been pretty feisty!” Reggie applauded her, “I like that!”

“Yeah!” Hollered Wendi.

“HA! Not out yet!” Hannah cackled, swinging back under the ropes.

Ding!

“Looks like I got some back up, too!” She laughed.

Ha, that’s what she thinks! Number eleven should be Tessa, thought Frankie.

The jumbotron lit up with the neon green letters, much to the salamander’s disbelief.

Verde Gigante charged down the ramp into the arena. When Frankie looked to the announcer’s table she could see the mummy queen’s eyes smiling up at her.

It was supposed to be Tessa, but it looks like Temet might have switched things up on Emma and Frankie! How are they going to handle that hulking beast? Can they last for two more minutes? (1d20 with disadvantage roll 2d20 and take the lower result)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.386399

Dice rollRolled 13, 20 = 33 (2d20)

They just need to hold out for a little while longer. Play defensively and stick together and they can do it.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b9a5a3 No.386402

Dice rollRolled 11, 2 = 13 (2d20)

>>386383

They get their asses beat for the next minutes until suddenly…

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.386470

Dice rollRolled 1, 16 = 17 (2d20)

>>386383

Does the natural 20 count during a disadvantage? Did >>386399 already win? I guess my post is a provisional ballot?

>Verde Gigante

It was super effective before, maybe it will work now. Tear off Verde Gigante's clothes.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.386489

>>386470

>>386402

Rolling with disadvantage means we take the lower of the two numbers. In this case your roles have absolutely screwed us

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.386490

>>386489

Rolls*

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b9a5a3 No.386504

File: 89d735dd726f99e⋯.jpg (84.52 KB,800x525,32:21,orange man.jpg)

>>386489

Not everybody can be a winner.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386714

“Okay, new plan, Emms,” Frankie said, backing away from the ropes with the raiju.

“If we could get Hannah out we might stand a chance,” Emma suggested.

“Not gonna work, she’s too slippery. It’d be easier to throw Verde out.” Replied Frankie.

“Yeah, but that leaves us open for Hannah!” The raiju protested.

“Looks like Monica Flare and The Shock Mistress are trying to strategize on how to handle this new threat!” Said Mitch.

“Threat is right! Verde was at a disadvantage in that strip match, but now that she’s in her element it’s ALL OGRE for those two!” Said Wendy with a smile. Both Mitch and Reggie cringed.

“Now I just want Verde to kill me.” Reggie groaned.

“Now, now, Reggie! You wouldn’t want to go OGREboard!” Wendi teased, only for Reggie to respond with another tortured groan.

Frankie grunted in frustration, “Alright, alright, I can try to deal with Verde while you hold off Hannah. We can’t win just yet so we should just try to survive until Tessa shows up! Sound good?”

Emma nodded, “Good-“

“Good! Here they come!” Frankie pointed, Verde crashing between the two. They split apart, scrambling to either side of the ogre. Hannah rushed Frankie with one of her jump kicks, but Frankie managed to block. She grabbed her leg and twisted, throwing the ghoul behind her to the ropes.

Meanwhile Emma was ducking under Verde’s punches and avoiding grappling with her.

“This isn’t exactly how it was suppose to go!” Emma hollered. Verde laughed behind her mask, grabbing the raiju by the arms.

Just as she was about to headbutt her, Emma let out an electric charge, zapping Verde off.

“HEY! Hands off, Verde!” Shouted Frankie. When the ogre turned around, Frankie slugged her in the gut with a flaming punch. The ogre flinched, but she straightened up and gave another hearty chuckle.

“Weak.” She said, proudly slapping her abs. Alright, how about this, Frankie thought, swinging up at her head.

WHACK!

Off came the mask, clattering on the floor outside the ring. Verde’s face turned from green to red as her triumphant smile turned downward into a rage filled glower.

“OH, ITS OGRE NOW!” She bellowed, backhanding the salamander across the ring. Frankie coughed, the blow to her chest knocking her for a loop. Just how strong is that bitch, she found herself wondering.

Frankie didn’t have time to think about it too much, as Verde was on her again, grabbing her by the shoulders and tossing her into the air and through the ropes. The salamander nearly went out of the ring when she felt a sudden jerk on her tail and a jolt of electricity up her spine.

The crowd gasped with surprise when The Shock Mistress managed to snatch Monica Flare out of the air and pull her back down into the ring.

“Wow! That was a something else, wasn’t it?” Said Wendi, turning to Reg. That Shock Mistress has some LIGHTNING FAST reflexes!”

Reggie grimaced. “Stop.”

“You okay, Frankie?” Emma said, pulling the salamander back onto her feet.

“Yeah, I’m fine! I think you might’ve pulled a disc though, haha!” Frankie joked, her face dripping with sweat.

Emma shook her head. “Look, we can still do this, we just gotta wait for-“

DING!

“That! Wait for that!” She said with a smile. The two looked at the stage only to be horrified. Down the ramp came none other than the hellish harlequin herself, Dumbelle, smiling away like she were walking out into the middle of the circus ring.

This ring was about to become a circus alright, Frankie mused.

Shit.

In comes the clown - and she’s a wildcard! How do you handle clown-jourou? How do Verde and Hannah handle her?

(1d20)

>>386489

<This anon is right, but don't feel bad anon!

<Frankie has one hit left in her!

<Which means she still has a chance to win it all!

If the digital dice roller stops clowning around

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.386786

<Bump for votes!

Sorry for the shortpost, guys

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.386823

Dice rollRolled 19 (1d20)

>>386714

If the insane clown rasslin worked to knock her partner out, it'll work second time. Difference is Emma and Frankie won't just ignore Dumbelle … they'll take potshots while the clown attacks to knock Verde out of the ring. Hanna's a threat, but not as much as she is. So if the chance to knock her over the ropes comes about make the effort but only focus enough on Hannah to avoid being hit/put out of the ring … etc.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387046

Dumbelle ducked under the ropes and waved to the crowds, her pigtails helping her blow kisses out to every corner of the arena.

Verde growled, her face still red with anger as she turned her attention to the clown-jourou. “Don’t do it, Verde!” Hannah warned her, but the ogre wouldn’t listen. She stomped over to the monstrous mime and grabbed her shoulder with one hand and punched with the other, lifting Dumbelle off the mat with a honk.

“Oooh! Even for a clown like Dumbelle that had to hurt!” Said Mitch. The Wendys both winced, nodding their heads.

Reggie stood up and pointed at the ring. “No, look!”

Dumbelle honked, looking down on her with a smile. She began lifting herself off the ogre’s fist with one of her pigtails, the hair from the other balling itself into a fist. The clown’s hair reared back before socking Verde’s red face over and over again until she let go.

Hannah groaned, “You had one job, Verde! Don’t mess with the clown!”

The ghoul rushed in, attempting to get a hold of the clown with a headlock, but the hair fist pulled back and elbowed her, throwing another punch at Verde, sending them both stumbling back.

“Oh man, this is great,” Frankie laughed. “Watching Dumbelle up close is one helluva thing!”

“Frankie!” Said Emma, jabbing the salamander.

“What? It’s funny! They can’t handle Dumbelle!” Frankie protested.

“Yeah, and who do you think will have to deal with her when she’s through with them?” Emma pointed out. Frankie stared back at her for a moment before sighing. “Yeah, alright, let’s go.”

Dumbelle now had a hold of Hannah by the leg, dragging her across the mat with one pigtail while she pushed Verde around with the other. She was honking angrily at the big green ogre, lifting Hannah upside down in front of herself like a sandbag. Honk, punch, honk, punch punch, she laid the smackdown on Hannah right in front of Verde. When Verde tried to circle around to jump Dumbelle she would shove Hannah in front of herself. No matter how hard the ogre tried, she couldn’t get around her.

“I can’t watch, Mitch!” Wendy whimpered, turning away.

“I know, Hannah is just getting the beatdown of her life!” Replied Mitch.

“Not that, Mitch, she means Dumbelle and her Cannibal Piñata.” Wendi corrected, turning to face him with both her claws covering her eyes.

“You ever want a piñata when you were a kid, Wen?” Mitch asked. “Like for your birthday?”

Both Wendys gasped, “Oh, that would be fun! We would have blindfolds and sticks and it could be a little competition to see who can break it first!” They squealed.

“I’m gonna get you girls one just like that.” Reggie said, pointing at Hannah hanging upside down in Dumbelle’s grip. The two wurms shrieked, hiding their faces again.

“Get a load of these two,” Reggie whispered to Mitch, nudging shoulders with him.

“Wait a minute, Reg, look!” Mitch replied.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387047

Both Monica Flare and The Shock Mistress rushed Dumbelle from behind, each of them grabbing for either leg.

The clown honked wildly as she was pulled off her feet and slammed onto the mat face first, Cannibal Hannah whipping across the ring from the momentum. The two quickly followed up with a double elbow drop on either of Dumbelle’s sides. She reared her head back, a honk like a fog horn escaping her. In that moment Verde managed to break Hannah free from her hairy prison, kicking the pigtail away after pulling the ghoul up to her feet.

Now the clown was between the four of them, slowly rising to face them all. Each one winced when she turned to look at them, ready for just about anything.

Almost anything.

Dumbelle took a slow, deep breath, a loud humming accompanying her like the sound of bagpipes being filled with air. Her cheeks puffed up a little as she put on an angry expression, flexing both her arms and her pigtails. After a moment she spun around and her outfit practically transformed like magic. Now the clown was dressed like a highlander, complete with tartan kilt and Tam O’Shanter hat. Frankie looked at Emma for a moment, the two hesitant to do anything. Both Verde and Hannah were the same, the ogre’s red face returning to its usual green complexion. If Verde was sobered up by Dumbelle… that’s bad news, Frankie thought to herself.

The clown turned back to face the ogre and ghoul, giving a loud toot of her self made, imaginary bagpipes. Her body charged forward, but the clown’s pigtails reared back, slamming both Frankie and Emma with hairy fists. They were sent reeling back, struggling to keep their balance. On the other end, Dumbelle was practically dancing on Verde and Hannah, punches and kicks flying out wildly with every note from the kejourou clown pipes.

Both Mitch and Reggie shared devilish grins while the two wurms squirmed in their seats.

“Dumbelle sure is piping up!” Mitch said, wrapping an arm around Wendy and giving her a shake.

“Oh yeah, she’s just piping hot right now!” Reggie said, doing the same to Wendi. The wurm twins moaned in agony, torn between not wanting to look but really wanting to look.

“It looks like every honk Dumbelle makes gets an accompanying blow!” Mitch pointed out.

Temet cleared her throat, causing the two to straighten up their acts and leave the wurm twins alone.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387048

“Come on, Emms, we gotta do something!” Frankie said, itching to get at Dumbelle. “Wait a minute!” Emma said, jumping in front of her, “Did ya see what David did to beat Barbelle?”

“Yeah, so what?” Frankie grumbled.

“I say we fight crazy with crazy!” Emma replied. “It worked before, it could work again!”

Frankie sighed, “Alright, what’d you have in mind?”

“Man, Dumbelle is just letting Verde and Hannah have it!” Said Reggie. Suddenly someone in the ring whistled, grabbing the attention of all four announcers.

“Is that… Is that The Shock Mistress and Monica Flare? What are they doing?” Mitch asked.

“Looks like they’re holding up The Shock Mistress’ jacket like some kind of bullfighters.” Reggie answered. The wurm twins nodded in agreement, too interested to be afraid of the clown.

Dumbelle turned her head and locked her eyes on the dangling jacket, instantly breaking off her attack on Verde and Hannah. She turned and gave a huff and a puff, her nose inflating and deflating each time. She stamped her feet and charged, her hair turning into giant horns as she gunned for the jacket.

“NOW!” Frankie shouted, Emma twisting out of the way, her jacket following close behind as the clown rushed past and rebounded off the ropes into Frankie’s firepowered clothesline.

HONK!

WHUMP!

The arena was filled with the sound of the clown’s imaginary bagpipes deflating.

“Oooh, and down goes the clown!” Reggie cheered, “A surprising turn of events from Monica Flare and The Shock Mistress!”

Frankie beared down on Dumbelle, her fire flaring up as she held the clown’s pigtails to the mat with either of her hands. When Dumbelle tried to punch up at her, Frankie pressed her knees down on her arms. The clown’s honks were full of panic now as her hair began to smolder in the salamander’s grasp.

“Looks like your… clown and out.” Frankie said with a smirk.

Dumbelle’s face froze as she stared daggers at Frankie. She honked as her mouth pantomimed ‘what the fuck did you just say to me you little bitch.’

“No, no, it’s funny because, you see… you’re a clown and I’m about to knock you out,” explained Frankie. “Like ‘down and out,’ get it?”

Dumbelle began making that humming sound again as her face twisted into a clowny scowl. Suddenly the clown-jourou contorted her legs up and wrapped her heels around Frankie’s throat, flipping her onto her back.

“FRA- er MONICA!” Emma shouted, rushing over to tackle Dumbelle, but she was quickly slapped down and pulled into the clowns arms by her pigtails. Both Cannibal Hannah and Verde Gigante came at the clown from either side, trying to take advantage of the situation, only for the two to get wrapped up by both pigtails and slammed down beside the clown, her honks getting more and more intense even as smoke began to billow from her hair.

“DUMBELLE HAS GONE BERSERK!” Mitch and Reggie exclaimed. The Wendys peeked through their claws and gasped.

“She’s got all four of them pinned down!” Wendy shouted.

“How are they gonna fight back now? What’s gonna happen?” Wendi cried.

DING!

“Looks like we got our answer! Here comes Stormtrooper!” Mitch replied.

The clown is still in! Seems like she tougher than she looks, but she’s left herself open for Tessa! (Roll 1d20 with advantage 2d20 take higher roll,)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.387057

Dice rollRolled 12, 8 = 20 (2d20)

>>387048

Her weakness is Dad jokes?

This match is looking like a real circus, always in tents. But Tessa should go for the juggler. She's jest the girl for the job.

If they can fluster her to the point where she breaks clown character by speaking I'm sure something good will happen.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.387071

Dice rollRolled 17, 6 = 23 (2d20)

>>387048

Dumbelle's attention is too divided, and it seems that the crazy rasslin is still working. While Frankie and Emma are keeping up with that Tessa going to use her former life's experience in putting that clown over the ropes with military precision. Time for the Stormtrooper to prove that she's honktonite

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387102

<Bumping for a few more votes!

<Also giving everyone a heads up, I'll be starting a new job soon (orientation is tomorrow) and I'm not sure what my schedule will look like.

<Posting will probably slow down a bit, but I'll do my best to stick with it.

On a semi-related note, I have something else back on the burner for when we're done with Monster Mania!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387218

What the hell is going on in there, Tessa thought as she approached the ring. From what she could see Dumbelle had all four wrestlers struggling in multiple holds and was honking wildly.

Like some kinda fucked up nightmare, she thought, slipping under the ropes. Well, too bad for the clown she’s preoccupied!

Tessa began charging up electricity on her leg, kicking for the clown’s head. When Dumbelle turned back to see the attack it was already too late.

POP!

HONK, HONK, HONK!

Dumbelle bounced back and forth like an old punching bag clown, her grip on the others loosening just enough for them all to break out.

“Ooh and a vicious attack from Stormtrooper!” Said Reggie.

Dumbelle picked herself up and looked at the wrestlers surrounding her, then to Tessa. She scowled at the raiju, turning to bowl Verde and Hannah over with her pigtails before bouncing off the ropes and charging at Frankie, Tessa and Emma.

The clown-jourou’s pigtails took the form of muscular arms, clothes lining both Emma and Frankie and taking them with her straight for Tessa.

Tessa ducked, tackling the clown to the mat before giving her a fully charged electrocution. Sparks and electric arcs shot all around the ring while Dumbelle convulsed like some kind of spastic cartoon character.

Both Frankie and Emma joined in, putting Dumbelle’s pigtails in a full bodied stranglehold.

They writhed around like a couple of crocodiles, thrashing back and forth in an attempt to shake the two wrestlers.

“This… is… ridiculous!” Frankie shouted over the slamming.

“Just keep a hold of her!” Hannah shouted, “Here comes the cavalry, girls!”

Both Verde and Hannah rushed over to either side of the clown-jourou, lifting her off the mat by her arms and legs. While the clown struggled to fight them off both Emma and Frankie worked together to tie her pigtails in a bow, all five wrestlers walking her over to the side of the ring feet first.

“Hold on, gals!” Frankie shouted, beckoning the referee over as she looked down at the clown’s face.

“Whoa, looks like Monica Flare has something to say to the circus queen herself!” Said Mitch. As the ref came up with the mic, Monica Flare snatched it up, getting right in the harrowing harlequin’s face.

“Well, Dumbelle, you sure did split some hairs!” Frankie jeered. Dumbelle groaned, her honks pained.

“I think I might have some gray hairs after all that!” The salamander continued, ignoring Dumbelle’s agonized protests. “But we beat you by a hair’s breadth! You might say you had a bad hair day!” She said. Now the audience was groaning, a few here and there chuckling at how awful her delivery was - the loudest of which was none other than the wurm twins at the announcer’s table.

“Just keep your hair on, alright Dumbelle?” Said Monica, snapping her fingers on either end of Dumbelle’s tied up pigtails. Small embers sparked from her fingertips as they slowly began to singe the tips of the clown-jourou’s hair.

Hannah shook her head at the salamander before turning to the others. “Alright, girls, dump her,” she said, the four of them tossing Dumbelle out of the ring. The clown landed on both feet outside the ring, smoke billowing out of her hair once more - only this time it was real fire.

She turned to face Frankie, who was looking smug up on the stage before mouthing the words, ‘you suck,’ and, ‘this isn’t over.’

No honking, no clowning around, she looked dead serious - which only emboldened Monica Flare. As Dumbelle marched her way up the ramp, hair still slightly on fire, Monica Flare looked around the ring to the other wrestlers.

“WELL, LOOKS LIKE SHE’S OUTTA OUR HAIR, AM I RIGHT, GIRLS?”

WHUMP!

Verde slugged her right in the jaw, knocking her down to the mat, causing both Wendys to laugh even harder than before.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387219

“Wow, that was… something else, huh Reg?” Mitch asked, trying to salvage the situation. Reggie furrowed his brow as he took a deep breath and sighed.

“Shoulda booked her as a heel…” He muttered.

Tessa and Emma came to Frankie’s defense, both giving Verde a matching kick to either of her sides.

POP!

The burst of electricity sent the ogre stumbling backwards as more sparks flew around the arena. Cannibal Hannah retreated next to the ogre, ready for another clash.

“Was fun workin’ with ya while it lasted but now it’s the end of the road!” Hannah said with a smirk. The two raiju helped Frankie to her feet, the salamander rubbing her jaw where Verde had struck her.

“Yeah, I was thinkin’ the same thing!” Monica Flare replied.

That was one helluva punch, she thought, maybe I should've toned down the dad jokes…

Nah, I just need to kick Verde’s ass before the next wrestler gets here.

DING!

Dammit!

“Ladies and gentlemen, the final wrestler is entering the arena! We’ve saved her for last because she’s the latest, the straightest, but more importantly the greatest champion in Monster Wrestling Entertainment, it’s HEMLOCK!” Mitch announced. The arena erupted into cheers and applause. Both Wendys began to clap,

Which got Reggie and even Temet to join in. He blushed before sitting back down.

“Straightest…?” Reggie asked, leaning over to his co-host.

Mitch shrugged, “That’s what her manager has written here.”

Green fireworks burst from the stage as Hemlock entered the arena, basking in the praises from her fans. She took her time getting to the ring, stopping to pump her fists for the audience and even point at the camera before climbing up to the ropes. She took a deep breath and sighed happily.

This is what I live for, Lexi mused before ducking under the ropes.

Every wrestler in the ring shifted their focus to Hemlock, her tail whipping back and forth behind her.

“Hello, girls,” She said with a glint in her eyes, “I think there’s one too many of us in this ring, don’t you?”

In an instant the manticore’s tail whipped around and caught Cannibal Hannah by the leg, snatching her up and tossing her out of the ring. The ghoul managed to catch one hand on the rope, flopping back down onto the side of the ring in a slump. She groaned, manticore venom coursing through her veins as she attempted to keep a grip on the ropes.

“Hemlock has only just entered the ring and she’s already asserting her dominance!” Mitch cried.

“Cannibal Hannah can’t hope to recover now that she’s been hit with a little dose of Hemlock’s poison! How far is Hemlock willing to go for a win, huh?” Asked Wendi, turning to Reg.

Reggie smirked, “As far as she needs to. Whatever it takes to win out there, more power to her!”

“Oh, speaking of power, here comes Verde!” Wendy interjected.

Verde charged at Hemlock going for a grab, but the manticore caught her hands in her claws, forcing her back with her own raw strength.

The shock on Verde’s face caused Hemlock to laugh, pushing the ogre back while simultaneously batting her sides with the trunk of her tail. After several hits Verde Gigante finally caved, falling to one knee. She tried to break free from Hemlock’s grip, but the MWE champion would have none of it. With a toothy grin Hemlock pulled Verde close and wrapped an arm around her head, flipping Verde upside down on her shoulders. The ogre towered above the ring in Hemlock’s grasp, the manticore balancing her with her arms and tail. She slowly turned around the ring to show off to the crowds, Emma, Tessa and Frankie speechless at the show of strength.

“Oh my God! Is Hemlock- she is! She’s-”

“She’s going for a brain buster! JUST HOW STRONG IS HEMLOCK?!” The wurm twins shouted over Mitch.

Immediately Hemlock dropped back, Verde tumbling down to the mat with a crash.

WHUMP!

The whole ring shook under the impact, causing the raiju twins and Frankie to stumble while Verde lay motionless at the edge of the ring.

“Wow, just… wow. Nothing can stop Hemlock.” Said Mitch.

“I’m just surprised the ring didn’t explode.” Reggie finally spoke up.

Wendi giggled, “Good thing they got that extra strength ring just for this occasion, right sis?”

“That’s right, sis! No telling what could have happened if that was a normal ring!”

Hemlock was already back on her feet taking advantage of the situation. She pushed Verde to the edge and pulled the bottom rope up, giving her enough room to throw the ogre out with one strong nudge.

“Verde is out! That leaves Cannibal Hannah, Monica Flare, The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper!” Said Wendy.

“Yeah, but what chance do they stand if Verde couldn’t handle the champ?” Reggie pointed out.

“Who knows what will happen?” Wendi retorted.

Can you survive the manticore? (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a8afc2 No.387224

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>387219

when are we going to hit someone so hard they bounce back and forth off the ropes like they're in a pinball machine

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.387234

Dice rollRolled 9 (1d20)

>>387219

Not only are they gonna win, they’re going to absolutely crush it. A nonstop series of blows, strikes, and feints that will be unable to keep up with.

>>387224

Not with rolls like that

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.387237

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>387219

1. avoid getting tailpussy'd

2. avoid getting tailpussy'd (it's that important)

3. let Hemlock fuck Hannah's shit up if the tailpussy goes for her first

4. GTFO out the way and get Hannah caught in the crossfire so Hannah goes over the ropes and onto the floor

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.387242

Dice rollRolled 13 (1d20)

>>387219

The fight has to go the champ's way for at least a little bit. But I think Hemlock's tactic of spining everybody is going to backfire when she hits Frankie. Think about it, Frankie is a monster who lives for fighting, proves her love by fighting, and whose husbandu is right there cheering her on. Getting hit with a spine is just going to fire her up.

Good luck with the new job.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387403

Frankie could feel the heat building up inside, the promise of the challenge was hyping her back up. Emma and Tessa must feel it too, since they’re looking right at me, the salamander thought.

“Frankie… no,” Emma warned her. “We gotta work together on this one.”

Frankie shook her head, “No way, Emms! This is a one chance in a lifetime! I get to go toe to toe with Hemlock! Let me-“

“Yeah, that’s great and all,” Tessa interrupted her, “But you don’t stand a chance. You’ve been in the ring for several minutes, so you’re probably tired and she just started off by throwing out the biggest, baddest wrestler in the league. Not to mention she almost knocked Hannah out in one go and she’s using those damn spines on her tail.”

Frankie groaned. “Alright, alright, alright. So what’s the plan, we get her tired first?”

“That’s the idea. Right now we need to avoid that tail.” Tessa said, pointing at Hannah whose legs were now wobbling like a newborn doe.

“Ew… Too bad Meatgrinder’s not around for her to… grind… his meat.” Frankie grimaced, “Alright, what else?”

“Avoid the tail.” Emma repeated.

“Heard that already,” Frankie replied.

“It’s that important!” Both raiju shouted.

“You ladies done yapping, or should I just start swingin’?” Hemlock interrupted, grabbing Emma by the hand and irish whipping her to the other side of the ring. While The Shock Mistress was running off squealing Hemlock grabbed onto Tessa and twisted, performing a hip toss on her before she had a chance to react.

“Stormtrooper, huh? I think you’re about to have a flash flood!” She mocked, her tail hovering threateningly over her.

WHUMP!

Frankie rammed the manticore, shoving her away from Tessa. Hemlock’s tail cracked at her like a whip, but Monica Flare was ready for it, juking to the side before grabbing on with both arms.

“Fiesty one, aren’t ya?!” Hemlock laughed, struggling to keep her balance against her opponent.

“Oh, you’ll see just how fired up I can get!” Monica Flare shot back, wrestling with the muscular tail squirming in her arms. Just then Emma had bounced off the ropes and was on her way back. Hemlock grinned. “Good, I like a good challenge every once in a while!” The champ retorted, pulling all her weight around to fling Frankie into the raiju.

They collided, the two hitting the mat entangled with one another in a heap.

Hemlock slapped the dust off her claws and laughed, posing for the audience.

“How can any of them hope to win against raw strength like that?” Mitch wailed.

“I’m tellin’ ya, Mitch, this is a done deal. No way any of those guys are gonna beat Hemlock! She’s MWE’s champ for a reason!” Reggie replied.

“What do you think Wendy?” Mitch asked the wurm.

She seemed focused on the ring for a time before turning to her counterpart.

“Hey, sis, isn’t Monica Flare’s fire getting bigger?” She asked Wendi, looking down the announcer’s table.

“Yeah, it is! It definitely is!” Wendi confirmed, squinting at the ring.

“So? What does that mean? That she’s havin’ fun?” Reggie asked.

“It means it’s not over yet.” Temet answered, startling the four announcers.

<Doublepost

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387404

“Come on, now, this can’t be all you got!” Hemlock said, swaggering over to Monica Flare and The Shock Mistress. They attempted to get to their feet, but the manticore was too fast, sweeping their legs out from under them with her tail. Before they even hit the floor she grabbed each of them by their heads.

The two of them struggled in her grasp but it was no use, her grip was too strong. Hemlock reared back and threw Emma to the mat, the raiju bouncing up off of it by at least two - no three feet from what Frankie could make out.

“You know, I expected a little more from you coming all this way to the end. Thought you’d be a little tougher, what with all that talk of COMIN’ FOR ME in your little callout promo.” Hemlock taunted Frankie, “Guess it was all hot air, huh?”

In one swift motion Hemlock picked her up with both hands and threw her to the other side of the ring, the salamander nearly sliding out under the ropes.

“Oh my goodness! Did you see that Wendy? She slid! On her face!” Mitch hollered. Wendy nodded like mad, watching the fight intently.

“See? See? Whadid I tell ya? Hemlock has every right to be gloating right now!” Said Reggie indignantly as he watched the manticore dramatically put her claw to an ear to listen to the crowd’s cheers. Wendi rapidly patted him on the shoulder to get his attention.

“Look, Reg! She’s not done yet!” She cried, pointing at Monica Flare.

Back on her feet again, Frankie forced herself to breathe deeply as she stared down Hemlock. She felt for the ropes behind her, grabbing on to keep herself standing.

“You alright?” Tessa asked, managing to make her way over to the rope.

“That manticore is just crazy strong! She’s not pulling any of her punches!” Answered Frankie. “I don’t know if we can do this!”

“We gotta do this!” Emma said, taking her other side. “We made it this far on our dreams alone! We gotta go the extra mile, Frankie!” She urged her.

Hemlock began making her way over to the three, still basking in the praises of her fans.

Tessa’s ear twitched, causing her to glance over to the stage. “Hey, Frankie, you can do this!” She said, patting the salamander on the back. Just as Hemlock began to pick up speed, Tessa shoved Frankie out of the way with Emma’s help.

WHUMP!

POP!

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387405

Hemlock flew back at the discharge, landing in the center of the ring while Tessa had flipped up and over the ropes, crashing right into the arms of Wendi at the announcer’s table.

The wurm squealed, the leftover static from Stormtrooper causing her hair to stand up on end.

“Omigosh, are you alright?!” She wailed, shaking Tessa frantically. The raiju laid in her arms, unresponsive.

“She must’ve been knocked unconscious! Wendi, take her backstage, quick!” Mitch urged her. The wurm gave him a salute before slithering off backstage with Tessa in tow.

Frankie and Emma were in shock, the two of them watching the whole thing unfold in disbelief.

Tessa had been eliminated already, leaving both of them to face the champion together.

Frankie’s mind raced as she attempted to come up with a plan. This fight wasn’t exactly what she had in mind.

I wish David was here, she found herself thinking as she watched Wendi carry Tessa backstage. Just as the wurm had disappeared there was Starstorm still wearing his costume watching around the corner with several other wrestlers including Lucile Dukes.

Frankie didn’t care about them, she only looked at David. She saw him looking right back at her, holding a finger up high for her as he mouthed the words ‘To the top.’ Her chest swelled with a joy only a salamander could know: the man she loved was watching her fight and he believed in her against all odds!

The fire inside her flared up, causing Emma to jump.

“Whoa! You alright, Frankie?” She asked.

“Never been better.” She said, wiping a tear from her cheek.

“WHOA! Monica Flare has burst into flames!” Mitch announced, turning to either of his remaining co-hosts.

“Now that’s just wrong, setting herself on fire like that? She’s not taking this very well.” Reggie chided her.

Wendy shook her head, “That’s her fighting spirit, Reggie! Don’t you see it?” She retorted.

Both Reggie and Mitch leaned forward to look at the salamander closely.

“I… I think I see it!” Mitch said.

“You’re just staring at her ass,” Replied Reggie, shoving Mitch by the shoulder.

Hemlock stood back up and shook herself wildly, the sparks flying off her body. Her mane and hair were pointing in every direction possible with the help of the leftover static. That Stormtrooper’s sure got some high voltage! Good thing I knocked her ass out before she became a real problem, Lexi thought to herself. She quickly found herself staring at Monica Flare, whose eyes now had a fire in them she hadn’t yet seen. Or maybe that was the fire coming off her backside, the flames flickering and dancing around her.

“Well, looks like someone’s finally ready to put up a fight…” She muttered to herself.

The Shock Mistress was beside her as well. Good, easier to get them both in one go. Best deal with Monica first, though.

Hemlock charged forward, gunning right for Monica. Just before they collided the salamander twisted out of the way, causing Hemlock to bounce off the ropes. Fluke! That was a fluke! Alright, let’s try again, Lexi told herself. She quickly found Monica on the other side of the ring standing by the ropes. Is she trying to set me up to throw myself out? She must not know that my wings and tail can catch me before that happens. I’ll go low this time and grab her legs!

Off she went again, rushing Monica Flare. Just as she was going down for the salamander’s legs, Monica leapt over her and she found herself running straight into Cannibal Hannah who was still hanging onto the ropes.

WHUMP!

The ghoul let out a cry as she soared through the air and landed against the divider in front of the fans.

“Cannibal Hannah is finally out!” Wendy announced. “That manticore venom really did a number on her! She can’t even stand back up!”

“Wow, Frankie! Where’d this come from?” Emma cheered.

Frankie smiled and shook her head, “I’ll tell ya later. We still got a fight on our hands.”

Can you defeat Hemlock? (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

3233a2 No.387406

File: 5c0b0a8ec31948e⋯.png (204.38 KB,464x498,232:249,12eb3b233523fe64766d98fb5a….png)

Dice rollRolled 9 (1d20)

>>387405

Tackle her to the ground and giants swing her out of the ring

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.387438

Dice rollRolled 1 (1d20)

>>387405

Monica and Emma are going to tag team Hemlock and win the match.Itd be great if the crowd starts shouting let’s get fired up!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.387439

>>387438

Oh god what have I done?!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.387476

Dice rollRolled 17 (1d20)

>>387405

Hemlock is going to be too busy being caught up in her new image change in ring to completely focus on the match. Emma and Frankie are going to exploit this at an opportune moment to send the tailpussy out of the ring leaving the pair of them to duke it out.

>>387439

If my roll doesn't save this you've killed Frankie's chances at a belt. Your roll was bad and you should feel bad in b4 I also nat 1 this into oblivion

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387483

>>387438

>>387439

<Can anyone save this poor anon from this nat 1?

<If not, next choice might be a tough one.

<Also, bump for more votes.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

c4a77b No.387484

Dice rollRolled 18 (1d20)

>>387438

It can't just be any tag team move, it's gotta be something that no one's made a signature of yet. It's gotta be something that plain amazes the entire crowd with absolute HYPE.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.387510

File: 1af8162953c71e1⋯.jpg (277.95 KB,1132x1450,566:725,1477883044284.jpg)

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>387438

I got you. Rolling to save this poor anon from himself

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387599

Hemlock let out a roaring laugh, watching as the staff had to carry Cannibal Hannah out of the arena. She was sweating profusely, her face as red as her suit.

Another victim to the ol’ manticore juice, Lexi smiled to herself. The feeling she got from playing the heel was overwhelming, it was a greater feeling than she had ever felt playing the champion face.

It was like she was doing what she was supposed to do, like a natural calling. It filled her with pride in her work. She raised her arms, basking once again in her fans’ praises.

“Poor Hannah! She never stood a chance!” Wendi sighed.

“Yeah, but those two are something else, holding their own against Hemlock like that!” Said Wendy, pointing at Monica Flare and The Shock Mistress.

“Hemlock’s not done yet!” Reggie reminded them. “Look!”

The manticore turned on Frankie and Emma. With a flap of her wings she glided across the mat straight for Monica Flare.

WHUMP!

She swung a right hook, a rush of wind blowing between her and her target - but her fist was stopped short. The whole audience gasped when Monica Flare caught Hemlock’s fist and delivered a devastating blow to her gut, fire shooting out either side of the manticore. Frankie grinned at her, letting go of her claw to let the champ stumble backward. Hemlock doubled over gasping for air when The Shock Mistress followed up by grabbing her by the head and slamming her face down into the mat.

“A DDT FROM THE SHOCK MISTRESS! The tide is turning on our champion!” Shouted Mitch.

“No way, there’s no way they could beat Hemlock!” Reggie protested.

“Pose!” Frankie told Emma.

“What?” The raiju asked.

“Like this! Style on her!” The salamander said, flexing her arms. Emma quickly got to her knees and held her hands up for the crowds to cheer.

The two smiled at one another, Frankie helping Emma back to her feet.

Hemlock coughed a few times before laughing at the two.

“Pretty good, but I’m not gonna lose to the likes of you!” She said, picking herself up off the mat. “Yeah, that’s right! I own this ring!” She shouted, readying herself for another go.

“Huh. She’s a lot tougher than I thought she’d be.” Frankie admitted.

Emma shook her head, “W-we… we still got this! Come on Monica!”

Must be trying to encourage herself, Frankie figured. Maybe a plan would help calm her nerves?

“Listen up, Emms,” Frankie spoke softly, putting a hand on her shoulder. “You get to the turnbuckle and get ready for a dive, alright? You’ll know when.”

“W-what about you? You’re gonna fight her alone?” The raiju asked.

“Don’t worry, I can handle this. I’m a born fighter!” She assured her, slapping her abs. Emma gave her a nod, trying to look confident. She quickly circled the manticore, drawing her attention.

“Hey, Hemlock!” Frankie shouted. The manticore turned back just in time to see Monica Flare rushing at her. The salamander trying to grab her but was quickly slapped off. The two locked arms, pushing against one another while Emma managed to get to the turnbuckle.

“Never thought some nobody like you would make it this far in Monster Mania.” Hemlock said, showing her fangs.

Monica Flare pulled back, dragging the manticore along with her to the mat, slamming her body on top of her opponent.

“Yeah, well this nobody is about to dethrone your ass!” Monica retorted, wrapping her arms around Hemlock’s head in a sleeper hold. The manticore struggled in her grasp, her claws digging into Monica’s forearm, but she wouldn’t let go. Hemlock twisted, pulling Monica along with her to free her tail.

WHAP, WHAP, WHAP!

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387600

She whipped her aggressor again and again with her tail, the spines finding their marks all across Monica’s back. The pain and other feelings that stirred in Monica forced her to release the manticore, the flames on her back flaring up once more as she rolled back and forth in agony.

“You’re one slippery salamander, I’ll give you that!” Hemlock conceded, rubbing her throat. She heaved, trying to catch her breath before getting back to her feet. “But this match is mine.” Frankie felt a rush of adrenaline blowing through her as her vision blurred. Damn, that venom is strong.

But I’m not gonna give up here, she told herself, forcing her body to cooperate. On shaky legs she managed to stand up once again, her breath heavy and labored. Her heart pounded against her chest, forcing her to move forward toward the manticore, much to Hemlock’s surprise.

Hemlock swung at her, Monica blocking and striking back. Hemlock dodged left and caught Monica in the chin with a stiffarm. Before the salamander could do anything Hemlock was on her again, grabbing her over the shoulders and lifting her straight up into the air.

“Hemlock is setting up for another brain buster!” Mitch cried, “There’s no way Monica Flare’ll come back from that!”

Monica towered in the air for a few moments before thrusting her legs downward. She landed firmly on both feet, flipping Hemlock up into the air onto her shoulders.

“OH MY GOD, A REVERSAL!” Mitch shouted, the audience erupting with cheers.

“She’s got Hemlock in her Fireman hold!” The wurm twins announced, Monica Flare spinning around the ring to show off to the world.

Hemlock struggled in vain, her tail whipping back and forth. “No way! I stung you at least ten times!” She growled.

Monica laughed, “Yeah, thanks for that! I got so much fire I don’t even know what to do with it!”

“What?!” Hemlock bellowed.

“Yeah! Don’t you know salamanders get their ‘fix’ when they’re fighting?” She laughed, positioning herself in front of The Shock Mistress who was now standing atop the turnbuckle. “Better luck next time, ‘champ!’ Haha!” Monica teased.

WHUMP!

The entire arena went silent as The Shock Mistress hit the mat after landing a body slam. When Emma hit the mat it took her a moment to realize what had happened. Sure, she had slammed Hemlock down to the mat, but she had also knocked Frankie for a loop, sending her reeling back against the ropes beside the manticore.

“Oooh and The Shock Mistress puts the hurt on BOTH Hemlock AND Monica Flare! Is this the end to their short alliance?!” Reggie announced, leaning into his mic.

Hemlock slowly dragged herself back to her feet. This match is fucking crazy, she mused, attempting to get a hold of Frankie. If I can just get this damn salamander out I can handle that crazy raiju.

She managed to get Monica Flare in a headlock, fighting to push her through the ropes with what strength she had left.

Emma picked herself up and ran at them, not sure what she was going to do when she got there.

A. Sacrifice yourself to save Frankie?

B. Push them both out for the victory?

>>387510

<It was worth a shot, but now the choice must be made!

<No dice, no suggestions this round. Emma must choose (and so must you.)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a72c9e No.387602

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>387405

Emma lands with her head inside the taipussy and electrifies it, while Frankie's tail lands in her pants and scourches her pussy pussy.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a72c9e No.387604

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.387607

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>387600

Electaweasel is going to push the pair of them out of the ring. There's no time for friendship in the squared circle of life. One doesn't build a career out of being the notwinner. This >>387602 needs to happen before Emma wins however.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.387615

>>387607

Treachery will only beget further treachery and it will destroy their friendship. Emma should sacrifice herself to save Frankie.

>>387602

That’s seems overly dirty

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.387616

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>387600

>B.

We gotta win this here and now

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.387618

>>387600

Tough call. B is more in character for Shock Mistress but A is more in character for Emma.

Uncle Paul will be disappointed, but I think Emma is going to break character here and choose A.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

c848e3 No.387620

>>387600

It's not just Frankie's dream. It's yours. And you're a heel, despite the temporary truce. If Frankie's a real friend she won't let this come between you two. B

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387665

<We're 3-3 on votes, bumping for tiebreaker. I'm happy this choice is so split

<Votes will be locked by the end of today, so if you haven't voted, please do!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

c1a546 No.387668

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

ba1313 No.387707

>>387600

B.

It keeps the shockMistress a heel AND continues the pattern of Emma being untouchable in the ring… AND also, doesn't the universe still owe Emma a little?

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387743

I guess this is it, Frankie mused, I hope Emma can handle Hemlock! The manticore had her through the ropes but just as she was about to fall out there came a sudden jolt and the two of them tumbled to the arena floor.

WHUMP!

Frankie landed underneath Hemlock, both of them completely dumbfounded as to what just happened. The arena had gone silent once again.

“I… don’t believe it.” Mitch stated.

“No way! That’s just crazy!” Added Reggie.

“Hemlock and Monica are out! Which means…” Wendy started.

“THE SHOCK MISTRESS HAS WON THE ROYAL RUMBLE!” Shouted Wendi to the world. Everyone in the arena roared and cheered and whistled their praises at the raiju standing alone in the ring.

Her face was as red as it could be with so much attention focused on her. She pulled the bill to her hat down over her eyes. I-I… I have to make a big show of this, right, she wondered.

Quickly she began to build up static, sparks popping off her body as she slowly raised her arms up to the roof.

CRACK BOOM!

Lightning struck the arena and thunder followed as her music began to play. The Shock Mistress stood victorious in the center of the ring, her heartbeat matching the tempo of the song - her Electric Feel. This drove the audience wild, their applause only growing louder.

Mitch wiped his face with his towel and sighed. “I can’t believe it Reg, The Shock Mistress, newest addition among the wrestlers has just defeated Hemlock, the MWE champion!”

“I know, I can hardly believe it myself,” Reggie replied. “Sure, she did it with the help of Monica Flare, but she had no problem shoving them both out of the ring at the same time! That’s what you gotta do out there in the ring! You take no prisoners and you pull none of your punches! You don’t get to the top by being nice!”

Both the Wendys nodded in agreement. “Oh! Look, here comes John Falstaff!” They exclaimed.

Emma’s manager came running up to her as fast as his legs could carry him. Even with his wide belly he somehow managed to roll into the ring with mic in hand, holding it out for her as the song died down. His face was glowing with so much pride and joy that Emma couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed if not a little giddy. “Good job, girl!” He congratulated her, pushing the mic up to her. She gave him a big smile and slowly took it, her heart pounding like crazy as she thought of what to say. What would Frankie have done in my situation, she wondered as both manticore and salamander hobbled their way up the ramp. Emma took a deep breath and sighed.

She would have challenged Temet right here and now!

“TEMET!” She roared, pointing a sparkling finger at the mummy queen.

“I’ve gotten through your little gauntlet and now I’m coming for YOU-U!”

CRACK BOOM!

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387744

Temet stood up and began to clap, the jumbotron focusing in on her. She continued to clap until the arena went silent.

“Well done, Shock Mistress. I look forward to meeting you in the mortal ring of honor!” She applauded her, smiling behind her face wrappings. “Go and rest! Recover your strength and gather your courage! For you - Shock Mistress - and your Stormtrooper will be fighting for your lives and of those living in this world!” She announced.

“Frankie!” David yelped, rushing to her side, “Frankie, are you alright? What happened?” He asked, bending down to let her lean on his shoulder. Frankie shook her head. “I lost.” She answered bluntly. Her legs buckled and she drooped down, David slowly easing her down to the floor. She slumped against the wall, staring down at her feet.

“Baby, listen…” David pleaded, getting down on his knees in front of her with his hands on her shoulders.

She sighed, looking up at him. “We lost, David. I couldn’t do it.” She replied. David pulled her into his chest, embracing her. She couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him, a sob escaping her throat.

“It’s alright. You listen to me. Maybe we didn’t win the belts, who cares about that? We are living our dream, so you didn’t lose! You got to fight HEMLOCK - and you WON!” He said, holding her tight. “You’re the strongest person I know! Not even Verde could handle Hemlock!” Frankie squeezed David as best as she could, tears streaming down her cheeks. He was right. Sure, she felt disappointed, she had come so close to the end, but he was right - she got to face off against Hemlock, she got to show the world who Monica Flare was and the people loved it.

“There’s something else…” David said, pulling away from Frankie. She looked around, her face turning redder and redder. In the hall there were now several wrestlers watching and even their manager Megan was there. David turned and she handed him something. “I was going to save this for when we took the belts, but now I think this is the perfect time.” He said. When he turned back he swallowed before addressing her again. What was he talking about, Frankie wondered.

“Francine.”

Her heart skipped a beat. He never called me that, she told herself, just what is going on? “Will you marry me?” He asked, opening a small box in his hands to reveal a golden wedding band. Frankie’s face was practically glowing red now, her eyes welling up with tears. David swore he could hear them sizzling on her cheeks.

“Frankie?” He prompted her.

She hiccuped and lunged forward, wrapping her arms around his neck as she planted her lips on his.

“Yes! Yes! Of course I will!” She cried, kissing him again.

The hall erupted with all the wrestlers roaring with their approval. Lucile slapped David on the back, “Good on ya, boy!”

“You’re amazing, kid! You stood your ground against Hemlock!” Shouted Hannah.

Frankie smiled, looking up from David’s shoulders to see Hemlock grinning at her from across the hall before walking away.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387745

“YOU DID IT EMMA!” Tessa squealed, nearly tackling her cousin to the ground. “You and me are going to the final showdown! I can’t believe you did it!”

“I never doubted her for a second!” Said Paul, shaking her by the shoulder.

Emma laughed, “Thanks, Uncle Paul! I couldn’t have gotten this far without you two,” she said, hugging Tessa back. Paul wrapped his arms around the both of them, squeezing them against one another as he roared with laughter.

“You two are gonna win this, I just know it!”

“If we win-” Emma began.

“WHEN!” Tessa corrected her.

“When! When we win, will this be your first belt, Uncle Paul?” She asked.

Paul nodded, “Oh it’ll be OUR first belt together!” He replied, “So you had best rest up and get your A game on!” He said, pulling them both to the breakroom.

Emma flopped down on the couch and pulled off her cap, wiping her brow while Tessa opened up the fridge and pulled out two sodas, tossing one to her cousin. The can hissed as Emma opened it and took a long swig.

“Ahh… thanks, Tess.” She said, holding the can close. Tessa flopped down beside her, popping the tab on her own can before downing nearly half of it.

“Yeah. You know, there’s a shower in the back if you wanna clean yourself up for the big showdown.” She replied.

Emma smiled, “Oh man… a shower would be great right now.” After sitting for a few more moments sipping at their soda, Tessa cleared her throat.

“Man, Emms, I didn’t think you had it in ya to knock Frankie out like that.”

Emma sighed. “I didn’t either. Is… Is she okay?”

“I’m sure she’s fine, I mean, you two would’ve had to face off anyway, right?” Replied Tessa.

Emma looked down at her soda, dipping it back to drink deeply from the can.

“I guess you’re right. Either one of us would’ve had to throw out the other at some point… I just hope she isn’t mad.”

“Stop it, Emms! If she’s mad at you then to hell with her - no friend would be mad at you for winning.” Her cousin scolded her. Emma nodded, “ I know… you’re right but… I’m just worried.”

Just then Devilray threw open the door and ran in.

“YOU GUYS! YOU GUYS! STARSTORM JUST PROPOSED TO MONICA FLARE!” She shouted. “AND SHE ACCEPTED! COME ON!”

Both Tessa and Emma looked at one another and smiled. “She can’t be that mad if she just got engaged, huh?” Said Tessa.

“I guess not, come on!” Emma answered, jumping off the couch and rushing out to the halls to join in on the celebrating

“So, Reg, The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper are moving on to face off against Temet and her servant Rashi!” Said Mitch.

“That’s right, Mitch, I think I’m becoming a real fan of that Shock Mistress. She showed no mercy in delivering the final blow to both Monica Flare and Hemlock!”

“That’s totally wrong, Reggie!” Wendy reprimanded him, “I mean, I think she should have helped her friend out!”

“No way! She did the right thing!” Wendi argued, taking Reggie’s side. “Their truce was temporary! They were gonna have to fight eventually! This was the best way to secure a win!”

“Yeah, what she said!” Reggie added.

“Still, it was kind of underhanded.” Wendy pointed out.

“So what? She’s a heel!” Retorted Wendi.

“Ladies, ladies! It’s relax!” Mitch hollered in an attempt to calm them down, but the two wurms kept arguing until finally Temet stood up.

“Wurms!” She shouted, silencing the twins.

“Enough of this squabbling! Our audience is in need of a show, so I suggest you settle your dispute in the ring!” She commanded them.

Both Wendys looked at one another, completely flabbergasted at the suggestion. When it finally sunk in they both gasped and squealed.

“OH, OH! WE GOTTA DO IT NOW!” Wendi shouted. “I WANNA BE DARK DRAGON!”

“FINE!” Wendy replied, “I GET TO BE DEATH DRAGON!”

“You can’t be Death Dragon, I’m already Dark Dragon, that implies death!” argued Wendi.

“Okay, well, then I’ll be DRAGONDARK!” Wendy shouted.

“WENDY!” Wendi barked.

“OKAY, FINE! I’LL BE NIDHOGG!”

“That’s not a real word!”

“Yeah it is!”

“Get. In. The. Ring!” Temet commanded them. The two wurms scurried out from behind the announcer’s table, springing up into the ring by their long serpent-like bodies.

Mitch and Reggie looked at one another and shrugged.

“I guess this is happening now…?” Said Reggie.

Mitch smiled at his co-host. “Wanna commentate?”

“You know it!” Reggie laughed.

Which of the Wendys will win? How? (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

3233a2 No.387746

Dice rollRolled 14 (1d20)

>>387745

Double knockout

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a8afc2 No.387750

Dice rollRolled 10 (1d20)

>>387746

going with this

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.387754

Dice rollRolled 15 (1d20)

>>387746

This is the only acceptable answer. Why? Because wurms.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.387764

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>387746

Record setting too.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

942de4 No.387810

Dice rollRolled 5 (1d20)

Double KO.

But then they re-appear in the last fight and beat up everyone and win.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.387818

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>387745

I'm just rolling for the ring to be destroyed.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387918

The two wurms circled the ring, trying their best to keep their long tails from touching one another in vain.

The ring was clearly too small to contain a wurm, let alone two of them. All the same, they circled much like the wrestlers they had watched before, swatting at each other like some kind of animal.

“Looks like neither of them want to give up any ground,” Said Mitch.

“Come on, girls, throw a punch - or hell, throw each other!” Reggie egged them on. Both wurms nodded as if Reggie were coaching either of them, the twins rushing at one another.

WHAM!

They slammed their bodies together, entangling themselves in a double helix. Both of them thrashed about, each of them trying to get the better grip on the other.

“Wow, they’re pretty evenly matched!” Mitch said, turning to Reggie.

“I feel like I’m watching the discovery channel over here,” Reggie groaned.

Finally, one of the Wendys managed to get the other in a headlock, whipping her down onto the mat.

THUNK!

As her head hit the mat her horns went straight through, trapping her.

“Timeout, timeout!” She whimpered, but the other wurm quickly sprung herself up and flopped down on top of her sister.

The force from her body slam wrenched her twin’s head free, the two tumbling across the ring slapping and clawing at one another where they could, much to the audience’s entertainment.

“Looks like Wendy has… Wendi on the ropes!” Mitch told the viewers, trying to discern which wurm was which. “And… it looks like they’re about to break the ropes!” He said, as the two wurms strained the tethers of the ring.

“They’re ripping each other’s jackets up! Brutal!” Reggie cheered as Wendi pulled the sleeves off Wendy’s jacket while her sister tore the bottom half of her shirt off, exposing her midriff. The crowds cheers grew even louder at that.

Finally the two broke off, Wendy taking one side of the ring while Wendi had the other.

“That’s it! Let’s end this, Dark Dragon!” Shouted Wendy.

“Couldn’t have said it better myself, Nidhag!” Quipped Wendi.

“That’s Nidhogg, Dork Dragon!” Wendy growled, slithering up the turnbuckle.

“Whatever! You’ll be Nobodyhogg after this!” Wendi shot back, climbing up her own turnbuckle.

The two wurms launched themselves from the posts with their strong tails, soaring through the air at one another.

WHAM! THUMP! CRASH!

Both wurms knocked heads against one another with such force that they stopped mid air and tumbled down onto the ring, the weight behind the twins shaking the ring’s very foundation until it fell apart.

As the dust settled, the two wurms laid motionless on what was left of the ring, the arena going silent. The referee rushed out to either of them to make sure they were okay. Once he determined they were both unharmed he turned to the announcer’s table and nodded.

“Uh… It-uh, looks like we have a double knock out, everyone!” Mitch announced.

“The first one in years!” Reggie added.

“I feel bad for them now,” Mitch admitted.

“I feel bad for the ring. That thing was supposed to be extra strength reinforced and we just let a couple of wurms duke it out in there.” Reggie laughed.

Mitch shook his head. “Don’t worry, fans, we’ll be ready for the final showdown here soon enough!”

Temet stood up at that and stretched. “Indeed. I had best go and prepare myself. Come Rashi.” The mummy queen commanded, strutting her way off backstage.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387919

Both Emma and Tessa followed closely behind Devilray towards the crowd of wrestlers and managers all cheering and celebrating the proposal. When the little devil wrestler tapped Verde on the back she turned around and looked down at her, then to the raiju cousins.

“Make a hole! Make a hole!” She chanted, pushing people aside with her arms. She helped both of them squeeze their way through the crowd to where Frankie and David were still kissing.

Emma blushed, turning to her cousin who rolled her eyes.

“Gosh, you’re such a weenie,” Tessa shoved her, pushing her towards them. Emma squealed, stopping just short of the two. They had both stopped to look at her, David stepping away for the two to talk.

“Alright, everybody, break it up! Break it up!” Lucile bellowed, “Nothin’ ta see here! Go get ready for the main event, that means you two,” She said, pointing to Barracuda and Devilray before picking them up and carrying them off.

Emma was left alone in the hall with Frankie, the two of them avoiding eye contact. It was an awkward situation, that was for sure, but Emma decided she would strike first.

“Frankie, I- … I’m sorry… about what I did in the ring back there. You had Hemlock on your shoulders and-and I screwed up… She got you in that headlock and I… I made a choice-”

Frankie held up her hand and sighed.

“Look… I’m not gonna lie, that was pretty messed up of you to do that.” Frankie started. Emma winced, tears welling up in her eyes but Frankie patted her on the shoulder. “Hold on! That’s what I keep wanting to say, but you know what I really think? You’re booked as a heel, Emms. You’re suppose to do that kind of stuff in the ring. The people loved it and you know what, you were awesome in that ring! I think you deserve to win those belts with Tessa!” She conceded, “Just remember - after pulling all that, we’re gonna be gunning for ya at the next Monster Mania. It’ll be a ‘real’ feud between the four of us!”

Emma smiled, wiping the tears from her eyes. “Oh, Frankie… you’re the best.” She whimpered, hugging the salamander.

“Whoa! Hahaha! Don’t get too messed up, you got a match soon!” Frankie said, clapping the raiju on the back. “Me and David will be watching ya!”

“Omigosh!” Emma said, perking up. “You and David are getting married! Omigosh omigosh, when?” She said, hugging Frankie again. The salamander squeezed on her tightly and laughed.

“We don’t know yet! Haha! But you better be there, Maid of Honor!”

“Me?! Maid of Honor?” The surprise in Emma’s voice was evident.

“Yeah! You’ll do it, won’t ya?” Asked Frankie.

“I-I wouldn’t dream of missing out on that! Thanks, Frankie!” Emma accepted, her heart swelling with joy.

Frankie yelped, “Oh boy, Emms, careful with the high voltage, hahaha!”

“Sorry! I-I gotta go tell Tessa! I gotta go get a dress!” Emma cried, running down the hall.

“Emma! We don’t even know the wedding date yet!” Frankie called after her. She shook her head and smiled, chasing after the raiju.

<Triplepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387921

Lexi leaned back against the wall and sighed. “Those two are crazy…” She muttered, crossing her arms.

“You know, we use to be like that,” Lucile said, walking up to the manticore. Lexi looked at her, seeing the minotaur’s hat under her arm. She remained unphased by her sudden appearance, instead looking back down the hall where the two rookie wrestlers had been.

“Yeah. I guess we were.” She agreed, emphasizing ‘were’ with a hint of irritation.

Lucile sighed. “I’m tired, Lex. I don’t want to fight.”

“Then why did you come here, huh? All you ever do is talk smack about how I cheated you out of the title and that I backstabbed you at the Blood Games and that it should’ve been you!” Lexi shouted, throwing her fists up. “I’m sorry, alright? I’m sorry I ever took the damn title, ‘cause you’re right. I’m not the wrestler I use to be - I realized that at the start of Monster Mania. I’m a heel, Lucy…” Lexi’s voice petered out and she leaned back against the wall, her legs nearly giving out under her. Lucile nodded slowly, chewing on her words while Lexi stared up at her helplessly. The manticore’s heart throbbed painfully, her old wounds open on full display for the hulking texan minotaur.

“Aren’t you gonna say something?” Lexi finally spoke up again. Lucile took a sharp breath and gave her a light punch on the arm.

“You’re the one who let it get to ya, ya idjit. You stopped hanging around me and started taking my callouts and promos personally! Don’cha know those were all scripted? That’s my character! Sure, I adlib here and there, but damn it woman, we were friends!”

Lexi stood there, dumbfounded. She had thought on her behavior before when Jasmine had brought it up, but Lucile’s words hit her like a truck. All this time she had been the champion she had been pushing everyone away and never even realized it. She had been acting like she was better than Clyde, better than Lucile, better than those rookies and here she was on the losing end of the royal rumble. I was even the last one to enter that ring and I still lost, she reflected.

A laugh escaped from Lexi’s mouth as she thought about how absurd it all was; her ego, the situation she had put herself in, even Lucile being the one to finally bridge the gap between them. How could I have been so stupid?

“Now I don’t know what really did it and I don’t care - there’s no reason why we can’t go back to the way things were. I’m sorry for gettin’ on yer bad side, but when you got an answer for me you’ll know where I’ll be,” Said Lucile, turning and walking away. She left Lexi standing against the wall, the manticore struggling to find something to say. Nothing came out. She tried and tried to speak but the words were caught in her throat. When it was too late and Lucile had gone, Lexi gnashed her teeth in anger. Why? Why can’t I just say I’m sorry? What the hell is wrong with me, she wondered, clenching her fists.

“Good work out there, Lex.” A familiar voice said. Lexi turned to see who it was and found Clyde standing there with Jasmine.

“But I lost.” She grumbled.

“Yeah, so did I. Who care?” Said Jasmine. “But the fans had fun watching you duke it out with those two.”

Clyde nodded, “Yeah, stop beating yourself up about it. Bossman says the viewership is through the roof ‘cause of you guys.”

Lexi sighed, “Alright…”

“Hey, what’s wrong? You’ve lost before but I’ve never seen you this upset.” Said Clyde.

“It’s not that… Clyde, I… I didn’t mean those things I said before. I don’t want another manager. You’re the best ever and I shouldn’t have gotten mad at you. I… I had a lot of fun being a heel out there…” Lexi answered. “If you want me to get a different manager I understand.”

“Hey, hey! Forget about it! I’m your manager! We’ve been through a lot together, Lex, we both said some things but who cares? I’m the best manager for ya and that’s that! I won’t let anyone else take over.” He replied. Lexi felt a weight being lifted off her shoulders by his words. She didn’t realize the fear of losing Clyde after everything was bringing her down so low. She looked over to Jasmine who was smiling ear to ear. “Group hu-ug!” The alraune hollered as she pulled them both in with her arms.

“Oh jeez, stop it, Jas!” Lexi yelped, her face turning red. Clyde laughed, joining in. “Let’s go watch the the title match, you two!”

<Quadpost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.387922

“Well, everyone, it has been a long night full of excitement, honor and valor, betrayal and even love!” Mitch announced to fans around the world, the jumbotron flashing images of each wrestler going head to head, freezing the frame on their signature moves. The final frame showed The Shock Mistress in the final moments of the Royal Rumble.

“The Shock Mistress defeated Hemlock and in one fell swoop betrayed the truce between her and Monica Flare, but even though Monica lost we’ve seen first hand that she’s gained so much more!” Wendy added, a photo of Starstorm holding out the engagement ring for Monica Flare came on the screen in full display. Many of the audience members whistled and cheered.

“How did you even get that photo?” Reggie asked.

“Me. All me. I did that.” Wendi boasted, flexing her muscles and showing off more of her midriff.

“That’s not true, you were in the ring with me!” Wendy chided her.

“Alright okay, fine, it was their manager,” Wendi conceded. “Gosh, this heel thing is really starting to get to me!”

“I’ll say. Anyway, back to the real issues here folks.” Said Reggie. “Tonight we have two outcomes people, two! We could become subject to the tyranny of an immortal mummy queen and be forced into servitude under her rule or The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper take the two belts for themselves and forever win our freedom!”

“Yeah! What he said!” The wurm twins chimed in.

Mitch cleared his throat. “Thanks to our wonderful staff and sponsors from Junko we have yet another ring, this one is even sturdier than the last! It’s even been tested rigorously and was titled wurm proof! Oh, what’s that? Is that- it is! It’s the illustrious Migi Junko herself!” Mitch called out, the spotlights focusing in on the stage. Out came a danuki woman with her hair tight up in a bun. She was dressed in a flashy pink leopard print blazer with a large matching pair of pink of sunglasses and black skirt. Migi strut her way down the ramp, heading straight for the announcer’s table. “She’s come to join us at the announcer’s table!” The Wendys exclaimed.

“That’s right, girls! I couldn’t miss the end of the first Monster Mania!” Migi exclaimed, taking the seat Temet had been sitting in.

“Now where is my dear friend Jacob?” She asked the four announcers.

“Mr. McLeary has been kidnapped and is being held hostage.” Wendi replied as though it wasn’t an absurd thing.

Migi laughed, “Oh my, who could have done that?”

“Her!” Wendy shouted.

Fire burst from the stage as many anubis stood dressed in white robes holding great palm fronds in their hands. They held them low, shielding the stage from the watchful eyes of the audience. Starting with the ones in back, one after another lifted their fronds, making an archway for Rashi, Temet’s royal guard. Behind her was the mummy queen herself, Temet the Timeless slowly approaching the ring. The other anubis followed them, each waving their fronds back and forth as they went until the two had entered the ring. Temet took to the center of the ring, her servants circling the outside with the palm fronds raised high. The mummy queen raised her hands and shook them wildly. When they reached as high as they could go the servants shrieked and the fronds bursting into smokeless flames by their ends.

“Wow! I don’t know about you, Mitch, but I’m feeling a little bit of magic in that ring and it ain’t lookin’ good!” Reggie shouted.

“Remember how this all started, Reggie?” Mitch replied, “Whoever takes the victory and the belts will determine the fate of the world!”

The anubis servants all retreated out of the arena, leaving the palm fronds on the floor to smother and die.

As Temet and Rashi stood motionless in the ring, suddenly a thunderclap erupted and the lights flashed from one side of the arena to the other.

“You’ve already seen them in action! We all know they’re our best shot! Here they come! It’s The Shock Mistress and Sto-ormtroope-errrr!” Mitch bellowed.

Another thunderclap burst as the ring lit with tesla coils rising on either side of the stage. Lightning arcs sparked back and forth, darkening the arena. Finally one last great thunderclap struck out as both raiju appeared almost instantly, their suits shining brightly in the dark.

Go in there and give Temet the thunder! (1d20)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.387965

File: 660033d0c7080c4⋯.jpg (351.56 KB,2048x1628,512:407,1548027075300.jpg)

Dice rollRolled 18 (1d20)

>>387922

Can't we just hug it out? Then shock that bitch

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388028

<Bumping for more votes! Don't let Emma down guys!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.388031

Dice rollRolled 14 (1d20)

>>387922

Time for the electaweasels to pull every dirty trick in the book out from Emma's autistic knowledge of MWE history. There's no way Temet and and Rashi will have this level of knowledge, nor will they be able to defend against it because clearly they're not the same kind of 'rasslin autist Emma is. Tessa is going to help out too clearly, because her cousin is going to jog some memories so that she can pull some dirty tricks of her own. Obviously said tricks aren't used when the ref has his focus on the match, don't want him to see that sort of thing.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

c848e3 No.388043

Dice rollRolled 14 (1d20)

>>387922

>>388031

This is a good idea and I'm gonna plus one it

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.388060

>>387922

At some point I kind of want to see Uncle Paul provide some comic relief. Say a "dirty trick" so ridiculous there's no way it could have any actual impact on the fight. Like he tries to scare 'Pharaoh' Temet into surrendering with a giant grape snek puppet. Or maybe with one of the Wendys painted purple.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388212

The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper made their way down to the ring, both their hands up in the air to revel in the applause from their fans.

They stepped over the palm fronds, climbing their way up into the ring where Temet and Rashi were waiting for them. The ref stepped forward, looking at either Temet or The Shock Mistress before holding up the mic. Temet snatched it out if his hand, marching up to The Shock Mistress. The mummy queen towered over her by at least a head - she was nearly as tall as Verde Gigante, but Emma didn’t back down.

“So you did not run away! Good! Tonight we will decide the fate of the world.” Temet began. “The rules will be simple, as before it shall be a ‘tag match,’ only should you fall out of the ring… well..”

The fire from the palm fronds immediately grew to form a wall of fire around the ring. Both Emma and Tessa looked at one another, worried and confused.

“Do you know what they used to call me?” Temet continued, “Pharaoh. I was like a god!” She claimed, Rashi nodding firmly beside her.

Tessa stepped up to the mummy and snatched the mic right out from her hand. Rashi had nearly lunged at her had Temet not put her arm up.

“Pharaoh, gods whatever you are, we’re gonna take you down just the same, right Mistress?” She said, handing the mic over to Emma.

“That’s right! We’re gonna take those belts and we’re gonna put you back in whatever tomb they dug you out of!” She bellowed before tossing the mic to the referee.

“Whoa! Things sure are heating up both in and out of the ring!” Mitch called out.

“Sure is, Mitch!,” replied Migi, “I’m excited to see what will happen!”

“Aren’t you taking this a little too easy, Miss Migi?” Wendy asked, “I mean the fate of the world is at stake here!”

“Yeah!” Her twin added.

“That’s just how she copes with it, girls.” Reggie retorted.

“Oo-ooh!” The wurm twins replied.

“They don’t get it do they?” Whispered Mitch.

“Not at all.” Reggie replied.

“Take your corners!” The ref instructed.

“Which one of us should go first?” Emma asked Tessa.

Her cousin smiled, “It should be me first. I’ve been raring to go and you look like you still need a few seconds.”

“You sure you’re gonna last in there?” Emma asked, looking back at their opponents.

“Sure I am. If I’m not then just cheat!” Replied Tessa.

“Cheat?” Emma repeated.

“Didn’t Uncle Paul tell ya? He loaded us up with all sorts of tricks up our sleeves, literally.” Tessa winked, opening up her jacket to reveal a pair of brass knuckles. Emma’s eyes went wide for a moment before a grin ran across her lips.

“Reg, I… I think the raiju twins are planning on cheating!” Said Mitch.

“No way, you’re just seeing things.” Reggie replied.

Mitch shook his head, “No, really!“

“Why would they need to cheat? It’s not like this is a world ending match of the century or anything.” Wendi chimed in, Reggie pointing a finger at her as though she had proven a point.

Emma smiled at that.

Normally cheating was bad, right? But this was wrestling and they were heels! It only makes sense that they cheat! Besides, are they gonna let Temet win? Hell no!

Emma checked her own pockets for anything they might contain. She found a brass knuckle similar to Tessa’s while another had a pepper spray can in it that could come in handy in a tight situation. They were gonna pull out all the stops.

“Alright, Tessa, you’re up first. Let’s play it safe for now, feel them out and if it comes to it, you know what to do. Just be careful of the ref.” Said Emma, climbing out to the edge of the ring. Thankfully the fire isn’t too close, but it certainly looks dangerous, she thought.

“Don’t worry, I got this!” Her cousin replied with a grin to match her own.

Across the ring their opponents had decided that Rashi would be first in the ring, Temet taking to the ropes. The anubis stepped out to the center of the ring, still wearing her signature mask.

The bell rang and the two shuffled around the mat in a circle looking for openings. After circling half the ring Tessa furrowed her brow. Looks like I’ll have to bait her out, she thought, turning her back to the anubis to raise her arms for the crowd.

“Whoa! What is Stormtrooper doing?” Mitch yelped, “She’s leaving herself wide open!”

“Sometimes you gotta take risks, Mitch! Don’t question her methods!” Reggie shot back.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388213

Rashi charged forward, taking the bait. She went for a ‘spear’ into Tessa’s back, but the raiju was too fast for her, spinning out of the way, her tail whipping the anubis in the face. When Rashi bounced off the ropes and came back for another try, Tessa spun again, this time delivering a swift kick to her backside.

WHUMP!

Rashi landed on all fours, the mat bouncing under her weight.

Quickly, the anubis was back on her feet, turning on Tessa only for the raiju to force Rashi under her arm.

WHUMP!

“OH! DDT! DDT!” The Wendys shouted.

In a moment Tessa was back on her feet, kicking Rashi onto her back and stomping her while she was down.

“Looks like Stormtrooper’s got a real handle of the situation.” Said Reggie.

“Hey, wait a minute, what is Temet doing?” Mitch pointed out. The mummy queen had thrown her head back and began to chant something.

“Enough child’s play, Rashi!” Temet snapped at her underling.

Immediately the anubis caught Tessa’s boot and pushed back, shoving her backward onto the mat. Rashi quickly wrapped both her legs around Tessa’s thigh, her claws taking hold of the raiju’s foot in a full body leg lock.

Tessa howled in pain, struggling to get out of the hold. She tried electrocuting the anubis, but Rashi managed to keep hold of her. Emma could only watch, sparks flying from her fingers as she tightened her grip on the ropes.

Get in there, Emma, she told herself, jumping over the ropes. The ref came at her but she shoved him away, heading straight for Rashi. The Shock Mistress swung at the anubis, her supercharged fist connecting with that familiar pop.

Rashi rolled away, leaving Tessa with her cousin.

“You alright?” Emma asked, helping her up.

“Yeah… man, that really hurt!” Tessa said, easing her foot back down to the mat. “Another minute and I feel like she woulda twisted my ankle off.”

“We can’t pull any punches then. Tag me in,” Emma told her, running back to the ropes. Tessa followed, slapping her cousin’s hand.

Rashi quickly followed suit, changing places with Temet.

The mummy climbed through the ropes and came at Emma, grabbing for her head. Emma dropped low, Temet snatching her hat off her head before the raiju grabbed her thighs and sent a few volts her way. She pulled the undead pharaoh’s legs out from under her, taking her down to the ground before mounting her.

Pop! Pop, biff!

She gave her two electric punches to the head before Temet caught her fists and threw her off.

“Not bad, not bad at all!” Temet said, rising to her feet again as if nothing had happened.

“She just brushed off those blows like it was nothing!” Wendi shouted, “That crazy!”

“I don’t know how The Shock Mistress is gonna keep up at this rate!” Mitch added

Just then Temet strong armed The Shock Mistress down to the mat.

“I can’t watch!” Wendy whimpered, slithering away.

“Hey! You can’t just leave!” Mitch cried.

“There she goes,” replied Reggie.

“I wonder where she’s going,” Migi said, watching her wind her way backstage. “Wait a minute, who’s that?”

Down the ramp came two people running straight for the ring.

“It’s Monica Flare and Starstorm! What are they doing here?!” Mitch yelped.

Monica leapt through the fire and into the ring, the ref immediately trying to eject her. As she ran her distraction, Starstorm ran over to the announcer’s table and snatched up a folding chair, tossing it to Stormtrooper.

“Ohmigosh, they're helping The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper!” Wendi cried out, “Monica Flare has turned the ref’s attention away from the fight!”

Tessa grinned at David and went to work, jumping into the ring to strike Temet on the back.

The mummy fell over on her face, Tessa striking her backside again before tossing the chair out of the ring.

Immediately Monica retreated back through the fire, both her and Starstorm making a break for it before anyone could catch them.

When the ref turned back, only The Shock Mistress and Temet were in the ring. The raiju flipped her opponent over and grabbed her leg to pin while simultaneously discharging any static she had built up.

The ref slid down beside them, starting the count before Temet kicked out of Emma’s hold, much to her surprise.

“Your resourcefulness is very interesting, but do not think that will work again.” Temet declared, getting back to her feet once again.

This mummy is crazy strong, she just ignores all my attacks, Emma panicked.

Time to cheat? Which tricks should they try?

Are there any that they hadn’t thought of?(1d20)

>>388060

Don’t worry, I’m locking in this idea because it’s just too silly not to.

<Just started working. It's overnights so my posting may take a bit longer. Gotta get use to overnights again. I hope it doesn't effect my 'quality' or whatever lol/blogpost

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.388243

File: 46eea76ddc6d126⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image,590.01 KB,4096x2048,2:1,DPSGZ90VwAUZd4G.jpg)

Dice rollRolled 1 (1d20)

>>388213

Could be a double edged sword but I notice that both Emma and Tessa's costumes include boots. Not sure if Temet is wearing any footgear but I don't think an Anubis could fit shoes on her big fluffy paws. Tessa uses the distraction to dump buckets of Legos into the ring.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.388244

>>388243

What the fuck man?! How many fucking times-

You know what, I'm OK with it. I genuinely want to see how this goes horribly, horribly wrong.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.388253

Dice rollRolled 8 (1d20)

>>388243

I'm going to try and save this with the stipulation that Emma and Tessa do that thing to make improv weapons to use on top of being a distraction

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.388254

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>388253

fug

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.388274

File: 125d5c1e8c01bfd⋯.jpg (1.66 MB,2704x3616,169:226,1548806058789.jpg)

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>388243

Rolling to save this great idea

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

3233a2 No.388284

Dice rollRolled 12 (1d20)

>>388243

We need JUSTICE for this great cheat

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388559

“Shoot! She almost had her!” Wendi grumbled.

Reggie and Mitch sighed, disappointed that The Shock Mistress hadn’t won there and then.

“If only there was something else she could do.” Migi said wistfully.

“There is!” Someone said from behind them. When the four turned around they saw Jon Falstaff himself marching up to them. He quickly took Wendy’s seat beside Mitch.

“Jon Falstaff?” Said Mitch, “What are you doing here?”

“Those are my girls aren’t they? I’m not about to miss out on this title match!” The manager said indignantly.

“Tonight I will show the world what a great man Jon Falstaff truly is!”

“How’s that?” Asked Reggie sarcastically.

“Like this!” Answered Jon Falstaff, pointing to the ring.

Suddenly something fell from the ceiling around the wrestlers like rain plinking off the mat much to both Temet and The Shock Mistress’ surprise.

“What is that…?” Mitch wondered.

Reggie squinted, trying to get a better look. “It looks like…”

“Legos?!” Wendi hollered.

“That’s right! Legos!” Jon Falstaff bellowed.

“I don’t understand…” Mitch said, dabbing the sweat off his forehead with his towel.

“You ever step on a lego, Mitch? Not pretty!” Answered the rotund manager. “That’s not all! There’s a certain someone in that ring!”

“What do you mean?” Asked Wendi.

“Look!” Said Falstaff, pointing to the ropes.

There was Rashi bouncing up and down at the sight of the plastic bricks strewn about the ring. Even with her mask on her excitement was plain as day. As soon as they stopped falling she was in the ring, crawling around to collect them like a child.

Emma looked to Tessa who had entered the ring once again, the two shrugging at one another while Temet began shouting at her anubis counterpart.

“What do you think you are doing, Rashi?!” The mummy bellowed before tripping over the legos under her feet.

Emma gave Tessa a nod, the two readying themselves to attack her while she was distracted.

As soon as they made a move, their feet slid out from under them, Tessa falling flat onto the legos while Emma glided across the mat and slammed into Rashi and her pile of plastic pieces she had collected.

Both Mitch and Reggie looked to Jon Falstaff for an explanation, but all he could do was try to loosen his collar and wipe the sweat from his brow.

“Quite the plan there, Falstaff.” Reggie remarked snarkily.

“Ah, but you see that is just part one of my master plan!” Falstaff said, jumping up from the table and running backstage. “The second part has yet to come!” He shouted as he went.

“Emma…” Tessa groaned.

“Yeah?” Replied Emma.

“That really fucking hurt…” Said Tessa, struggling to sit up.

Emma slowly picked herself up off the mat, lego pieces stuck to her face. “Yeah… some trick that was.”

“You… you broke my legos!” Rashi accused The Shock Mistress, standing up from her wrecked collection. Emma scrambled to her feet, readying herself for the anubis’ attack.

Crunch!

Rashi let out a wild howl as she fell back, clutching her foot.

“Owowow, damn it, it’s like stepping on sharpened kopesh!” She cried, nursing her soles.

Now’s my chance, Emma told herself. Once again her feet slipped and she plowed into the downed anubis.

WHUMP!

“Mitch, I think Falstaff just turned the ring into one big landmine.” Reggie mused.

“I think you’re right. Both sides have no real way of fighting in these kinds of conditions.” Replied Mitch.

“They need to try moving a little differently is all!” Wendi added.

“What do you mean?” Her co-hosts asked in unison.

“Move like me! Slither around! Well… maybe not slither but you know!” She explained.

“I think I get it!” Said Mitch.

Yeah, me too, Tessa thought to herself. All these years with the wurms sure helped with that.

She managed to get back to her feet, shuffling her way over to her cousin and helping her off of Rashi. The anubis was groaning, still trying to rub the pain from her sore foot.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388560

“This is crazy!” Emma complained. “We can’t do anything like this!”

“It’s fine, just slide your feet and you’re good!” Tessa explained.

“Enough of this!” Temet shouted, the ring rumbling beneath her feet. Both Emma and Tessa fell on their rears, unable to stand up from the ring’s violent shaking.

“My god! Temet is shaking the very foundation of the ring!” Mitch cried.

“Wait a minute, look!” Reggie hollered, pointing at the ring. The legos began to scatter, tumbling back and forth until they were cleared from the ring entirely.

Gradually the shaking stopped and the ring returned to its normal state.

Both the raiju scrambled to their feet, not wanting to be caught off guard, but Temet was already on them grabbing either of them by the lapels of their jackets and lifting them off their feet.

Temet looked at either one of them, narrowing her eyes. “I am going to end this, NOW!” She spat.

“Oh no! She’s gonna throw them out!” Wendi wailed.

“No, wait! Someone is coming onto the stage!” Mitch replied, directing everyone’s attention to the figures coming down the ramp.

“It’s Jon Falstaff! He’s back!” Wendi announced.

“I hope he doesn’t screw things up again…” Reggie grimaced.

“Who’s that beside him?” Asked Mitch.

Beside the manager was a large snake woman wearing a domino mask. She was purple from head to tail, flaunting her figure as she slithered down toward the ring. Jon Falstaff rejoined the announcers, a smug expression on his face.

“I have returned with the next step in my master plan!” He declared. “Behold! Lady Kamas, the apophis! Sworn enemy of Temet the Timeless!”

Both Reggie and Mitch stared at him for a moment before Reggie broke the silence.

“Lady Kamas? Where’d you find her?” He asked.

“She was here all along!” Falstaff lied.

Mitch ran his hand across his mouth trying to piece things together. “And she’s Temet’s sworn enemy? She just happened to be here?”

“You fools don’t recognize her?” Falstaff retorted, vexed by their constant questions.

“Sure, she’s purple… but she doesn’t really look like an apophis…” Migi muttered.

“Oh and I’m sure you’ve met plenty of them in your time, have you?” Falstaff barked at the danuki.

“Guys, look!” Wendi said, directing their attention back to the ring.

Lady Kamas sprung into the ring, over the fire and over the ropes, landing next to Temet the timeless.

The mummy turned and looked upon the purple serpent, her eyes going wide. “No! It cannot be!” She shrieked. “How can you be here?”

Lady Kamas tittered, “I have always been here!” She shouted, hamming up her acting. With one quick motion her great tail whapped the mummy on the back. Temet dropped her raiju victims, tumbling down to the mat in agony.

Emma and Tessa looked at each other, both mouthing ‘what the fuck?’

When they looked to the ref, he shrugged at them. Guess he’s not about to take his chances with such a large serpent lady, Emma figured.

Suddenly Rashi lunged at the ‘apophis,’ wrestling her to the ground as best as she could, but the violent violet viper lashed out with her big claws, slapping the anubis away.

“I have done my part! You two, finish this once and for all!” Lady Kamas exclaim, leaping out of the ring and slithering off backstage.

Emma and her cousin were dumbfounded. Where had this character come from? No one ever said anything about a ‘Lady Kamas.’

There was no time to worry about that, with both Temet and Rashi in the ring they needed to make one final push!

Brass Knuckles? Pepper Spray? Finisher? (1d20 with advantage)roll 2d20 and take the good roll

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.388562

Dice rollRolled 12, 20 = 32 (2d20)

The time has come to crush Temet beneath an iron boot. Initiate the final solution.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e53c09 No.388596

Dice rollRolled 2 (1d20)

>>388560

>feet torture with tickling and sparks

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e53c09 No.388597

Dice rollRolled 6, 2 = 8 (2d20)

>>388596

ups, again

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.388626

<Bump for more votes!

>>388562

<Nice roll anon, one signature move coming right up!

<Come on anons, vote what you want to see like >>388596 did just roll better:^)

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.388653

Dice rollRolled 14, 3 = 17 (2d20)

>>388562

I'm all for this, but electaweasels need to LAZOR CHARGE and put on a light show worthy of champions

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

f561ed No.388680

>>388562

I ain't rolling against that.

>>388626

I do hope the Anubis girls get to keep the Legos after the match. Rashi's reaction was ADORABLE.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389002

With both opponents on the floor, Emma and Tessa rushed over to Temet. The mummy was still writhing around on the mat from Lady Kamas’ tail whip, groaning in pain.

The raiju cousins nodded at one another, pulling her up to her feet by the arms.

Emma shot a glance over to the announcer’s table, looking for Uncle Paul. Immediately he stood up and knew what to do, rushing the stage as quickly as he could manage. The portly man nimbly hurdled over the fire to everyone’s surprise, rushing the referee who began to wrestle him against the ropes.

“Man, Falstaff sure can move!” Said Wendi. “And now he’s messing with the ref!”

“I think I know why! Look!” Replied Mitch, pointing to the raiju cousins.

Tessa tossed Emma her brass knuckle, restraining Temet with a full nelson while Emma put both pairs on her fingers. The lights on her suit flashed as she built up her electricity, sparks flying off the knuckles.

POP POP, POP!

The blows thundered through the arena as even bigger sparks flew off Temet’s gut, arcs of lightning and rays of light bursting from Emma’s back, blinding Rashi who was coming up behind her.

“Ohmigosh! The Shock Mistress is really letting Temet have it!” Wendy shouted, rushing back to her seat. She was wiping her face with a towel, a dark purple residue left on the fabric.

“Oh, hey, you’re back.” Said Mitch. “Did ya have fun?”

“I-I did! I gave Lady Kamas this towel and-and she let me keep it!” The wurm fibbed.

“Uh-huh.” Hummed Mitch, raising his brow.

“What about your clothes?” Wendi asked, poking her head around her sister’s.

“SHE GAVE THEM TO ME!” Wendy shot back in a panic.

“Oohh! I’m super jealous!” Replied Wendi, going back to her seat to pout.

“Can you guys worry about this later? The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper are fighting for the fate of the world over here!” Reggie hollered over his co-hosts’ bickering.

Temet was about to fall over when Tessa pulled her back up. Emma looked over her shoulder to the ref and tossed away the brass knuckles, the two raiju lifting Temet up onto their shoulders together. Falstaff ran immediately, running through the flames again all the way backstage as fast as his legs could carry him.

Mitch gasped. “Is that the-“

“IT’S THE FINAL SOLUTION!” Wendi cheered with her sister, drowning out their counterparts.

“I love the energy these two bring!” Migi said to Reggie.

Reggie sighed. “I bet you do.”

WHUMP!

Temet hit the mat hard, sparks and lights flashing out from underneath her as both raiju scrambled to pin her together.

The ref turned around and spotted them, sliding down beside them to start counting.

The whole arena counted along, ONE!

TWO!

Whump! Temet kicked out, knocking Emma off her shoulders while Rashi yanked Tessa off the mummy’s legs, much to everyone’s disappointment.

“I can’t believe it, Temet managed to kick out even after the Final Solution!” Mitch bemoaned.

“Wait a minute, look!” Wendy shouted, pointing at Rashi pulling Tessa back towards the ref. The raiju was kicking and shouting profanities when she accidentally knocked the ref over. Rashi looked surprised, but Tessa was quick to take advantage of the opportunity, drawing out and spraying her pepper spray in the anubis’ face. She fell over, clutching her face in pain while the raiju tossed the can away and ran back to Emma.

<Doublepost!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389003

Temet was advancing on The Shock Mistress when Stormtrooper circled behind her. The mummy turned to see a charged kick hit her in the chest while Emma swooped down and swept her legs out from under her, the mummy falling onto her back hard.

WHUMP!

Both raiju were now panting. Just how much can this Temet take, Emma wondered, sweat running down her cheek.

“We gotta do something else. We gotta do another finisher.” Tessa suggested.

“Like what?” Asked Emma.

“We can try what you and Frankie did before but better!” Her cousin answered.

“No way, that’s too dangerous!” Emma argued, “You could get hurt!”

Tessa shook her head, “That’s why we’re gonna do it better! You get on that turnbuckle and I’ll bring her closer so you don’t hafta jump as far.”

“Can you even pick her up? She’s huge!” Said Emma.

Tessa shoved he towards the turnbuckle and smiled. “I’m a lot tougher than I look, y’know. I could lift that bitch easy!”

Emma reluctantly climbed the turnbuckle, readying herself for the jump. Tessa probably won’t be able to hold Temet up for long, she figured, so it would be good to be ready. She looked around the ring, seeing Rashi still on the floor out of commission, the ref barely coming to, the announcers at their table and the sea of fans out in the arena. She looked back to Tessa who was carefully lifting the mummy up on her shoulders like a wrapped up overgrown child. Slowly she stepped over towards the turnbuckle, the weight on her shoulders more apparent than the weight Emma now bore.

When she was in position she gave Emma a wink to signal that she was ready.

Emma took a deep breath, her suit lighting up and sparking once again as she tensed up her muscles. This was going to end this match one way or another!

Can Emma pull this off?

Give that bitch the Rolling Thunder!

(1d20)

<This could be the last roll, let's hope for the best!

Sorry the post is so short

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.389004

Dice rollRolled 5 (1d20)

>>389003

Show temet the true power of blitzkrieg! Finish her!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.389009

Dice rollRolled 8 (1d20)

>>389003

Gonna roll since a 5 isn't going to cut it.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.389019

File: b863076c82d8c14⋯.png (3.06 MB,1600x1068,400:267,nat1.png)

>>389009

WELL THEN

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

a945a1 No.389042

Dice rollRolled 19 (1d20)

>>389003

Make sure to have our theme song blaring when we blast that bitch

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.389058

File: 767a6511e9290ae⋯.gif (486.36 KB,340x230,34:23,NOOT NOOT MOTHERFUCKER.gif)

>>389042

>That roll

Temet, prepare your anus

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

8caf73 No.389180

Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>389002

>“IT’S THE FINAL SOLUTION!” Wendi cheered with her sister, drowning out their counterparts.

Missed an opportunity there for the tanukki to go OY VEY BOYIM REMEMBER THE SIX TRILLIONS

Also, rolling for Temet actually using her mummy towel powers to bondage-raip both weasels.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

3233a2 No.389181

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.
Dice rollRolled 6 (1d20)

>>389003

ROLLING START!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389793

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Suddenly, as if on cue, Emma heard the music that played when she and Tessa had entered the arena before. It filled her with confidence and gave her a second wind.

She could feel the music coursing through her as she leapt.

Tessa braced herself, the mummy queen Temet coming to on her shoulders as Emma supercharged herself.

Before Temet could even react, The Shock Mistress was soaring through the air straight for her, the raiju’s arms crossed over in front of her.

POP!

The arena lit up with an assortment of blue, pink and yellow lights as the two collided with one another over Stormtrooper’s head. It was like lightning had struck the ring itself. Temet tumbled and flipped backwards, landing face down on the mat with another burst of sparks while The Shock Mistress caught herself on her hands and knees. Electricity shot between the two of them, running up and down their bodies in waves. Around Temet was a black outline, burn marks from the discharge when she landed.

Tessa rushed up behind Emma while the two of them hurried to get a pin going.

“Gosh, Mitch, I can’t see anything!” Wendy whined, rubbing her eyes.

Mitch was blinking profusely beside her looking at the table. “Neither can I, Wen. Anyone else?”

“Nope!” Wendi answered.

“You guys should really consider wearing sunglasses.” Reggie replied with a smug grin.

“He has a point!” Migi added, taking off her own pair of sunglasses she had hidden away.

“Well, let me try to describe it for you. Wendy, what would you call a move where Stormtrooper holds Temet on her shoulders while The Shock Mistress tackles her off from the turnbuckle?” Reggie asked the wurm.

“OH- OH! That sounds like ROLLING THUNDER!” The wurm squealed.

“I was gonna say Thunderstruck.” Wendi grumbled.

“Blitzkrieg?” Mitch asked.

“I think it could be all of those things!” Migi pointed out.

“No! It would be too confusing!” The wurm twins replied together.

Reggie shrugged. “Well, either way, now they’re trying to pin Temet but no ref! He’s as blind as Mitch.”

Mitch looked past his co-host, looking dejected at the space in front of him.

“Where’s the ref?!” Emma hollered.

“He… he’s over there! He can’t see!” Tessa replied, pointing at Rashi and the referee stumbling over one another. That light must have been brighter than we expected, Emma considered. By some miracle neither of them had been blinded.

Tessa jumped up, quickly moving to grab the ref and drag him over. She put him down on his knees and grabbed his hand, slapping it down on the mat for him while Emma kept Temet pinned.

“Stormtrooper is having to puppeteer the ref to count!” Reggie called out.

“Is that even legal?” Asked Mitch.

“Who cares? The Shock Mistress still has Temet pinned!”

Temet struggled in vain, the static from both her and Emma’s bodies combined stuck her down to the mat like glue. Her body buzzed with a numb feeling, her muscles locking up against her will.

She let out a scream as the count went out.

“One!”

“TWO!”

“THREE!”

DING DING DING!

The bell rang out as the arena lights flashed and the music continued to play out. Everyone in the arena cheered while Tessa pulled Emma off of the defeated Temet the Timeless.

<Doublepost

I just realized I don't think I ever posted their theme song

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389794

“I don’t believe it, people, it’s over! The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper are taking home the two belts!” Mitch announced, slumping back in his chair with relief. The anubis servants from before came to collect the mummy queen and her bodyguard from the ring, leaving the two raiju standing victorious in the ring.

“More importantly we get to live another day!” Reggie added, “and let me tell ya, that’s pretty sweet, ain’t it Wendi?”

“Awww, I think you’re sweet, too,” Wendi replied with a smile, confusing all of the announcers.

Migi cleared her throat, “Well, I’m happy to see the new champions of the MWE with my own eyes!” She said. “Oh! Look who it is!”

Down the ramp came the bicorn Claudia and beside her was Jacob McLeary himself, bandaged up and dressed in the ragged clothing that had been his suit. Despite his looks he was practically glowing with joy. In his arms were the two golden belts of immortality which he held up over his head like trophies he had earned himself. Claudia led him up to the ring and helped him up into it where Emma and Tessa were waiting. The ref immediately handed McLeary his microphone, giving the man some space.

“The Thunder Warriors! The Shock Mistress and Stormtrooper! First time champions of Monster Mania! Wow! I knew there was something special about you two!” He said, presenting the belts to either of them.

“Not only defeating Hemlock, a champion herself but Temet the Timeless and Rashi… wow… I believe you’ve earned these, wouldn’t you say, people?” McLeary asked the arena patrons. Another cheer went out all around as MWE fans shouted and whistled for the Thunder Warriors.

McLeary handed each of the raiju their matching belts, forcing himself between them for a photo Claudia was getting.

“Smile, ladies, you’re champs now!” He said with a grin and a squeeze.

Tessa rolled her eyes but when she saw Emma she couldn’t help but smile. Emma was fighting back tears of joy. They had done it, they had gone all the way and made it to the top on their first go, like some kind of cheesy movie. She looked to her cousin and smiled. Finally their lives had turned around for the better - no, for the best.

Backstage it was all celebrations again. Catered cuisine and an open bar, it was like some kind of wedding reception. McLeary had said as much, “You ladies are now MWE’s top girls!” He told the two raiju. Every wrestler was patting either Emma or Tessa on the back or getting their game on at the open bar. Frankie and David gave Emma a group hug, the two already several drinks in. Tessa refused to join until Frankie forced her in with a headlock, laughing while the raiju zapped her.

“It tingles! Haha!” The salamander giggled drunkenly, much to Tessa’s frustration.

Soon enough she relented and joined in. “Fine, but only because Emma’s here!” She barked, which only made both David and Frankie laugh more.

All the other wrestlers joined in, faces and heels alike.

Lucile was somehow already drunk and had wrapped her strong arms around several wrestlers. Devilray and Cannibal Hannah were the two unfortunate enough not to escape.

“Hahaha! I love all of ya!” She bellowed, squeezing down on them with a laugh.

Hannah tried pushing off in vain with Lucile proving to be too much for her.

“Oh God, I think… you’re crushing my ribs!” The ghoul wheezed out.

“Ya big, damn cow, lemmie go!” The devil hollered as she struggled and squirmed. Suddenly the minotaur felt someone grab her from behind, their claws pulling her around her waist.

She dropped the two in her arms and turned to see that it was Lexi tugging on her from behind.

The manticore pulled her away from the others, taking her around the corner. Lucile looked bewildered but she waited for Lexi to say something first. After several moments of thinking Lexi finally said something.

“Lucile… I want to… apologize.” She forced out. “For… everything… the way I acted. The way I treated you.” Her ears and tail drooped behind her, the former champion looking like an absolutely miserable and pathetic manticore.

Lucile stared at her long and hard, taking deep breaths before suddenly hurling all over the floor in front of her.

Lexi stepped back out of the splash zone with a look of disgust, but soon enough she found herself laughing at the minotaur.

“Oh sure, laugh it up… ya overgrown pincushion!” Lucile slurred out before burping. Lexi could only laugh more as she helped Lucile back to her feet. “I missed ya, Lucy.” She said shouldering her friend.

<Triplepost

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389796

Months later MWE was still popular, showing Monster Mania reruns here and there as new matches played every Monday and Friday. Emma and Tessa had managed to protect their title since then, butting heads with both tag teams Poison and the Freedom Fighters as part of their kayfabe rivalry.

The reality of it was Frankie and David were enjoying hamming it up with them every opportunity they had while Hemlock and Ipecac desperately wanted a shot at earning the tag team belts. Behind the curtain it was all friendly competition.

Alone, neither Emma or Tessa would stand a chance but they always had each others backs; even when it was a one-on-one match one would interfere if it was going south.

Emma decided to move in with her cousin, which meant moving in with the Wendys, too. Tessa was surprised to learn that there had been two of them all along. She never could figure out how they managed to pull it off.

“I guess wurms are smarter than they let on!” Emma suggested.

“I doubt it. I bet one of them worked the third shift while the other slept.” Tessa retorted.

“Shush you guys! We’re watching the last match of Monster Mania! Oooh! Look, look, Wendi!” Wendy cheered, pointing at the tv. The Shock Mistress had just leapt from the turnbuckle and bowled over the mummy on her partner’s shoulders.

Wendi let out a laugh, “Serves her right!”

“Gosh, Wendi… I wish I could get their autographs someday.” Wendy sighed, watching as the match wrapped up.

“I wish I could get Lady Kamas’s autograph…” Wendi growned.

Emma looked to Tessa, who glared back at her.

“Don’t you even think about it,” She hissed, “If they don’t know who it is by now they never will and I’m not about to have them waking me up every hour to ask me stupid shit.”

After a moment the two raiju began to laugh as the twin wurms finished the rerun.

<Quad post!

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389797

Frankie and David married over the summer, inviting all of the wrestlers to the wedding. It was even televised as an MWE exclusive event and spared no expenses. Emma was of course the Maid of Honor and much to everyone’s surprise she was quite good at it.

“You ever think you picked the wrong career?” Frankie had asked her as the final adjustments to her wedding dress were being made.

Emma shook her head, “Never. I may be alright at this - and not to brag, but I’m one of the champions now!”

“Ha! Not for long, David and I’ll take you down one day!” Frankie shot back, flexing her arms, nearly tearing the seams of her dress.

“Hey, muscleheads, Bridal March is on in five.” Tessa said, poking her head around the door.

The ceremony was going off without a hitch, although the attendants looks comically colorful, David thought. All of them were wearing suits and dresses over their wrestling costumes. Jacob McLeary insisted on it since this was all being broadcasted live. It was what Frankie had wanted, oddly enough. She and David as well as the groomsmen and the bridesmaids were the only ones not in costume to his knowledge. They included Reggie, Mitch and Uncle Paul. Tessa was made the Best Man much to everyone’s amusement, especially the two Wendys on the bridesmaids side with Megan, Frankie and David’s manager. Emma stood proudly at the head, keeping the two wurms in line.

David waited at the altar, sweating as the Bridal March began. Finally, his bride had entered with none other than Jacob McLeary marching her up the aisle.

Thankfully he had toned down his usual behavior enough to get her to the altar without incident. David took Francine’s hand and they went on together to give their vows.

When they got to their ‘I do’s’ and kissed, the whole room went wild, the wrestlers throwing anything their could get their hands on, confetti, rice, each other.

David looked at his now wife and partner, who grinned at him mischievously.

“Let’s get in on this!” She said, handing him his mask.

“Where were you even hiding that?” He asked as he put it on. Frankie winked at him and ripped off her dress to reveal her new costume underneath; red, white and blue starburst stripes with two big flaming stars centered on either her chest or back.

She wasted no time jumping into the mayhem, smashing Verde Gigante into one of the pews. David shook his head, thank goodness this is a set and not an actual church, he thought. He quickly joined his salamander wife in the fight, grabbing and throwing poor Devilray and Barracuda across the fake chapel.

The two managed to stay in the MWE for another year before Frankie became pregnant. They had a daughter they named Scarlett, a healthy salamander girl they both loved dearly.

After some time, both Frankie and David managed to get back into MWE so long as they had someone to watch their daughter. Sometimes they would alternate if they had solo matches, but they would beg Emma and Tessa to take care of her when they had a tag match.

They even managed to win a few title matches.

Somehow things worked out for them. They had achieved two dreams together and a third Frankie never knew she wanted. Her newest dream now was to see her daughter grow up into a wrestling fan like her and maybe even take up the mantle as Scarlett Flare.

She liked the sound of that.

<Final post!

<Sorry for taking so long guys… work has been crazy lately.

<Big thanks to everyone who participated (or even lurked a little), sorry for the lack of art - I've been working on Cathy II here and there and I hope you'll be as happy about that as I am. I promise improvement in the quality

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

b06f5e No.389807

>>389797

That. Was. Awesome.

I’ve never been a fan of wrestling but that was great. I loved it. Happy endings for everyone.

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

e40b29 No.389809

File: 4d81b991638a4e8⋯.jpg (20.06 KB,292x257,292:257,kaiokek.jpg)

>>389797

>If they don’t know who it is by now they never will and I’m not about to have them waking me up every hour to ask me stupid shit

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.

7ccc1c No.389936

>>389807

<I'm glad you like it, anon!

>>389809

Good to know some of my jokes land

Disclaimer: this post and the subject matter and contents thereof - text, media, or otherwise - do not necessarily reflect the views of the 8kun administration.



[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Nerve Center][Random][Post a Reply]
Delete Post [ ]
[]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / random / 93 / biohzrd / hkacade / hkpnd / tct / utd / uy / yebalnia ]